that_o he_o deny_v man_n two_o thing_n first_o that_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o second_o that_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o both_o these_o defect_n we_o have_v a_o double_a supply_n for_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 8._o have_v direct_v we_o what_o to_o pray_v for_o by_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v unto_o we_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v instruct_v we_o how_o to_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o stir_v up_o our_o affection_n so_o that_o we_o pray_v with_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n and_o utter_v our_o desire_n unto_o god_n with_o sigh_n that_o can_v be_v express_v for_o as_o a_o man_n that_o travel_v must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o his_o way_n so_o he_o can_v take_v a_o journey_n in_o hand_n except_o he_o have_v a_o good_a wind_n to_o set_v he_o forward_o to_o this_o end_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o only_o by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n the_o father_n what_o to_o pray_v for_o but_o from_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n we_o have_v those_o motion_n kindle_v in_o we_o whereby_o our_o prayer_n be_v make_v fervent_a touch_v the_o person_n who_o the_o apostle_n charge_v with_o this_o twofold_a ignorance_n they_o be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o even_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o he_o include_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n we_o know_v not_o so_o christ_n say_v not_o to_o the_o heathen_a man_n nescitis_fw-la quid_fw-la petitis_fw-la matth._n 20._o but_o to_o his_o disciple_n james_n and_o john_n so_o that_o this_o be_v general_o true_a of_o all_o man_n that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o ask_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o ought_v except_o god_n spirit_n help_v they_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o have_v a_o diffuse_a knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a and_o a_o desire_n to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o one_o and_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o other_o for_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la but_o we_o must_v have_v a_o distinct_a knowledge_n that_o be_v whether_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v be_v good_a or_o no_o there_o be_v a_o estate_n of_o life_n which_o be_v contemplative_a and_o another_o active_a and_o our_o infirmity_n be_v such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o which_o of_o they_o to_o take_v ourselves_o unto_o but_o oftentimes_o we_o think_v that_o course_n of_o life_n to_o be_v good_a for_o we_o which_o albeit_o it_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o yet_o turn_v to_o our_o overthrow_n so_o that_o when_o we_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o place_v we_o in_o any_o such_o course_n of_o life_n we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o taking_n it_o for_o a_o content_a course_n for_o ourselves_o whereas_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o this_o will_v appear_v more_o plain_o both_o in_o thing_n temporal_a and_o spiritual_a the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n in_o their_o suit_n to_o christ_n matth._n 10._o have_v a_o desire_n to_o obtain_v some_o good_a thing_n at_o our_o saviour_n hand_n and_o they_o can_v not_o bethink_v themselves_o of_o any_o thing_n better_o than_o to_o be_v exalt_v to_o some_o place_n of_o honour_n and_o therefore_o desire_v that_o one_o of_o they_o may_v fit_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o other_o at_o his_o left_a hand_n but_o christ_n tell_v they_o they_o ask_v they_o know_v not_o what_o for_o honour_v it_o not_o fit_a for_o all_o man_n they_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v to_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n of_o affliction_n and_o therefore_o will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o it_o and_o not_o to_o affect_v that_o which_o be_v not_o for_o their_o good_a likewise_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n we_o may_v err_v and_o hereof_o we_o have_v example_n in_o saint_n paul_n who_o a_o man_n will_v think_v to_o have_v knowledge_n enough_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o ask_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o good_a for_o he_o he_o have_v the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n send_v to_o buffet_v he_o and_o he_o pray_v that_o it_o may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v have_v be_v a_o reasonable_a petition_n but_o god_n answer_v he_o that_o he_o ask_v he_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v more_o necessary_a for_o he_o to_o be_v exercise_v withthe_a temptation_n than_o not_o and_o whereas_o he_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o not_o once_o to_o be_v drive_v to_o evil_a god_n tell_v he_o that_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o for_o it_o be_v his_o will_n to_o perfect_v his_o strength_n in_o his_o weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12._o therefore_o if_o we_o have_v any_o revelation_n from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n matth._n 6._o that_o persuade_v we_o that_o this_o or_o that_o be_v good_a for_o we_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o such_o be_v false_a and_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v direct_v by_o god_n spirit_n who_o know_v better_a what_o be_v good_a for_o we_o than_o we_o ourselves_o but_o to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o err_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o although_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o pray_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o may_v please_v god_n yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n will_v make_v that_o prayer_n for_o we_o which_o shall_v be_v both_o for_o our_o good_a and_o also_o according_a to_o god_n will_v 1_o cor._n 2._o it_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v god_n that_o he_o either_o pray_v or_o groan_v but_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o make_v intercession_n and_o have_v that_o operation_n in_o our_o heart_n that_o he_o make_v we_o to_o groan_n so_o when_o the_o apostle_n galat._n 4.6_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n cry_v abba_n father_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o by_o it_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n rom._n 8.15_o again_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o because_o it_o shed_v abroad_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o our_o heart_n rom._n 5._o for_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n proceed_v this_o love_n and_o affection_n in_o we_o that_o we_o desire_v he_o and_o all_o his_o blessing_n and_o therefore_o make_v our_o prayer_n to_o he_o to_o that_o end_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o explicatio_fw-la desiderii_fw-la so_o that_o we_o do_v not_o so_o soon_o desire_v any_o good_a thing_n but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o pray_v for_o it_o so_o say_v the_o prophet_n lord_n thou_o know_v my_o desire_n and_o my_o groan_n be_v not_o hide_v from_o thou_o psal_n 36._o likewise_o when_o our_o desire_n be_v delay_v so_o that_o we_o obtain_v not_o the_o thing_n we_o will_v have_v than_o we_o be_v cast_v into_o sorrow_n which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v in_o we_o and_o by_o prayer_n for_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o kindle_v this_o fervency_n of_o desire_n in_o prayer_n as_o augustine_n say_v tepida_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la non_fw-la praevenit_fw-la inspiratio_fw-la every_o prayer_n be_v lukewarm_a which_o be_v not_o prevent_v with_o inspiration_n the_o first_o thing_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o we_o be_v that_o he_o incline_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o good_a which_o we_o lack_v which_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o in_o our_o own_o power_n and_o therefore_o david_n thank_v god_n that_o he_o find_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o pray_v 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o when_o we_o will_v settle_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v nihil_fw-la tam_fw-la longè_fw-la abest_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la quà m_fw-la orare_fw-la ut_fw-la decet_fw-la now_o be_v thus_o untoward_a in_o ourselves_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n come_v and_o help_v our_o infirmity_n and_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v he_o open_v our_o heart_n to_o pray_v by_o this_o mean_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o a_o man_n have_v his_o affection_n cold_a shall_v on_o a_o sudden_a feel_v in_o himself_o a_o desire_n to_o pray_v and_o shall_v say_v domine_fw-la paratum_fw-la est_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la psal_n 108._o second_o whereas_o the_o lord_n say_v open_v thy_o mouth_n and_o i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 87._o we_o find_v this_o infirmity_n in_o ourselves_o that_o when_o we_o have_v find_v a_o heart_n to_o pray_v yet_o we_o can_v open_v our_o mouth_n and_o therefore_o david_n say_v open_v thou_o my_o lip_n psal_n 51._o and_o so_o must_v we_o sue_v to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o word_n to_o speak_v for_o god_n have_v a_o key_n both_o to_o our_o tongue_n and_o will_n three_o have_v begin_v to_o pray_v that_o fall_v out_o many_o time_n which_o david_n complain_v of_o cor_fw-la meum_fw-la
dereliquit_fw-la i_o psal_n 40._o so_o our_o heart_n will_v be_v go_v and_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v wander_v abroad_o not_o regard_v what_o our_o tongue_n speak_v it_o fall_v out_o often_o that_o as_o abraham_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n ready_a he_o be_v no_o soon_o go_v from_o it_o but_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n do_v light_a upon_o it_o gen._n 15._o so_o while_o we_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n hos_fw-la 14._o and_o our_o course_n be_v past_a psal_n 141._o it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o wantonness_n many_o foul_a thought_n be_v get_v upon_o our_o sacrifice_n and_o despoil_v it_o and_o the_o remedy_n that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n afford_v we_o against_o this_o infirmity_n be_v that_o it_o call_v we_o home_o and_o tell_v we_o we_o be_v kneel_v before_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o take_v heed_n what_o we_o speak_v in_o his_o presence_n therefore_o bernard_n to_o keep_v his_o mind_n in_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n when_o he_o will_v pray_v begin_v thus_o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v all_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v psal_n 68_o and_o augustine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n begin_v thus_o save_v i_o o_o god_n for_o the_o water_n overflow_v psal_n 64._o four_o though_o we_o have_v our_o meditation_n still_o on_o god_n yet_o we_o shall_v find_v in_o ourselves_o that_o our_o spirit_n be_v dull_a and_o heavy_a and_o have_v no_o manner_n of_o vigour_n to_o help_v our_o infirmity_n herein_o the_o spirit_n help_v and_o put_v these_o meditation_n in_o our_o heart_n whereby_o it_o kindle_v as_o the_o prophet_n say_v a_o fire_n burn_v within_o we_o so_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v fain_o to_o say_v to_o we_o as_o he_o do_v to_o moses_n dimitte_v i_o let_v i_o alone_o exod._n 32._o five_o albeit_o we_o pray_v but_o faint_o and_o have_v not_o that_o supply_n of_o fervency_n that_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o we_o have_v comfort_n that_o ever_o when_o we_o most_o faint_a in_o prayer_n there_o be_v of_o god_n saint_n that_o pray_v for_o we_o with_o all_o instancy_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v all_o but_o one_o body_n their_o prayer_n tend_v to_o our_o good_a as_o well_o as_o their_o own_o for_o the_o faithful_a howsoever_o they_o be_v many_o and_o disperse_v into_o divers_a corner_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o they_o be_v but_o one_o dough_n and_o as_o they_o be_v the_o member_n of_o one_o body_n so_o they_o pray_v not_o private_o for_o themselves_o but_o for_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o the_o weakness_n of_o one_o member_n be_v supply_v by_o the_o fervent_a and_o earnest_a prayer_n of_o the_o other_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o spirit_n make_v intercession_n for_o we_o gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la augustine_n ask_v what_o groan_n be_v these_o be_v they_o thou_o or_o i_o no_o they_o be_v the_o groan_n of_o the_o church_n sometime_o in_o i_o sometime_o in_o thou_o and_o therefore_o samuel_n to_o show_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n do_v the_o people_n no_o less_o good_a when_o they_o pray_v for_o they_o than_o when_o they_o teach_v they_o say_v god_n forbid_v i_o shall_v cease_v to_o pray_v for_o you_o and_o so_o sin_n against_o god_n 1_o sam._n 12.23_o for_o he_o be_v a_o help_n to_o they_o not_o only_o in_o preach_v to_o they_o but_o in_o offer_v burn_v offering_n for_o they_o therefore_o the_o people_n pray_v to_o esay_n lift_v thou_o up_o thy_o prayer_n for_o we_o for_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o minister_n be_v to_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o so_o they_o be_v god_n remembrancer_n they_o be_v angel_n as_o well_o ascend_v upward_o by_o their_o prayer_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o people_n as_o descend_v to_o teach_v they_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o spirit_n that_o quail_n in_o we_o do_v quail_v also_o in_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o we_o have_v a_o supply_n from_o the_o tear_n which_o our_o head_n christ_n shed_v on_o his_o church_n luk._n 19.41_o and_o from_o the_o strong_a cry_n which_o he_o utter_v to_o god_n his_o father_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o by_o which_o he_o cease_v not_o to_o make_v request_n to_o god_n still_o for_o we_o so_o that_o albeit_o the_o hardness_n of_o our_o heart_n be_v such_o as_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o ourselves_o nor_o the_o church_n for_o we_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v conqueror_n tibi_fw-la domine_fw-la lachrymis_fw-la jesus_n christi_fw-la last_o because_o we_o can_v pray_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v two_o help_n also_o in_o that_o behalf_n from_o the_o spirit_n first_o that_o the_o spirit_n teach_v we_o to_o submit_v our_o will_n unto_o god_n will_n because_o as_o we_o be_v man_n so_o we_o speak_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n rom._n 6._o this_o submission_n we_o learn_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n his_o father_n transeat_fw-la calix_fw-la isle_n à _fw-la i_o let_v this_o cup_n pass_v from_o i_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26._o so_o david_n qualify_v his_o desire_n if_o i_o have_v find_v favour_n with_o the_o lord_n he_o will_v bring_v i_o again_o but_o if_o not_o let_v he_o do_v what_o seem_v good_a to_o himseife_n 2_o sam._n 15._o second_o when_o we_o look_v back_o upon_o our_o prayer_n and_o see_v that_o by_o reason_n of_o want_n of_o fervency_n and_o zeal_n it_o be_v but_o smoke_a flax_n than_o the_o spirit_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o desire_n god_n that_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n esay_n 42._o he_o will_v not_o quench_v it_o but_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o that_o he_o will_v make_v perfect_a his_o strength_n in_o our_o weakness_n 2._o cor._n 12._o the_o other_o thing_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n help_v our_o infirmity_n be_v that_o he_o work_v in_o our_o heart_n certain_a groan_n that_o can_v be_v express_v which_o be_v a_o plain_a opposition_n to_o drowsy_a and_o slothful_a prayer_n for_o a_o devout_a prayer_n plus_fw-la constat_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la quà m_fw-la sermonibus_fw-la it_o be_v not_o fine_a phrase_n and_o goodly_a sentence_n that_o commend_v our_o prayer_n but_o the_o fervency_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o who_o it_o proceed_v it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o do_v orare_fw-la ment_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o but_o if_o our_o prayer_n do_v draw_v out_o sigh_n and_o groan_n from_o our_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o better_a fâ—r_a than_o it_o appear_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v not_o a_o breath_n come_v from_o the_o lung_n but_o from_o the_o very_a depth_n of_o the_o heart_n as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v of_o his_o prayer_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la out_o of_o the_o deep_n have_v i_o cry_v to_o thou_o o_o lord_n psal_n 130._o what_o the_o apostle_n mean_v by_o groan_n which_o can_v be_v express_v be_v plain_a for_o when_o the_o grief_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v great_a then_o be_v we_o least_o able_a to_o utter_v it_o as_o appear_v by_o the_o shunamite_n 2_o reg._n 4._o notwithstanding_o as_o it_o be_v god_n that_o waken_v in_o we_o the_o desire_n of_o good_a thing_n so_o though_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o in_o word_n yet_o he_o do_v hear_v etiam_fw-la vocem_fw-la in_o silentio_fw-la there_o be_v mutae_fw-la preces_fw-la &_o tamen_fw-la clamantes_fw-la such_o as_o be_v the_o silent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n which_o he_o make_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n though_o he_o express_v it_o not_o in_o word_n to_o this_o god_n say_v cur_n clamas_fw-la ad_fw-la i_o exod._n 14._o now_o as_o martha_n be_v loath_a to_o serve_v alone_o and_o therefore_o will_v have_v mary_n to_o help_v she_o luk._n 10._o so_o the_o spirit_n do_v not_o pray_v alone_o but_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d bear_v together_o or_o help_v we_o whereby_o the_o apostle_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o man_n must_v have_v a_o co-operation_n with_o god_n spirit_n so_o we_o see_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n albeit_o they_o acknowledge_v prayer_n to_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n spirit_n in_o they_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o call_v jesus_n lord_n but_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 12._o yet_o they_o be_v not_o themselves_o idle_a but_o do_v add_v endeavour_n as_o david_n lord_n open_v thou_o my_o lip_n so_o he_o affirm_v of_o himself_o i_o have_v open_v my_o lip_n and_o draw_v in_o my_o breath_n psal_n 119._o but_o that_o we_o may_v have_v the_o help_n of_o god_n spirit_n without_o which_o our_o endeavour_n be_v but_o vain_a we_o must_v still_o think_v upon_o our_o own_o weakness_n and_o humble_v ourselves_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n as_o the_o publican_n do_v luk._n 18._o so_o the_o
traitorous_a and_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n throughout_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n of_o samuel_n and_o the_o king_n to_o leave_v this_o as_o a_o blemish_n for_o wicked_a king_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o they_o take_v not_o away_o the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o permit_v the_o high_a place_n to_o stand_v therefore_o augustine_n say_v very_o well_o tu_fw-la imple_a personam_fw-la tuam_fw-la alioqui_fw-la deus_fw-la &_o de_fw-la te_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr illo_fw-la implebit_fw-la svam_fw-la perform_v thou_o thy_o part_n otherwise_o god_n will_v perform_v he_o both_o upon_o thou_o and_o upon_o he_o thou_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o offender_n and_o its_o better_a ut_fw-la sentiam_fw-la lenitatem_fw-la patrie_fw-fr quam_fw-la severitatem_fw-la judicis_fw-la that_o i_o feel_v the_o lenity_n of_o a_o father_n than_o the_o severity_n of_o a_o judge_n provocation_n 3._o provocation_n the_o other_o go_v before_o action_n 3._o provocation_n provoke_v to_o sin_n provocation_n be_v by_o two_o mean_n whether_o it_o be_v of_o a_o superior_a or_o inferior_a 1._o by_o dare_v as_o job_n wife_n job_n 2.9_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o uprightness_n blaspheme_v god_n and_o die_v or_o as_o when_o man_n be_v provoke_v to_o swear_v to_o anger_v etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o provoke_v by_o allure_a mean_n 1_o king_n 21.25_o jezebel_n ahab_n sell_v himself_o to_o do_v evil_a who_o jezebel_n his_o wife_n provoke_v and_o job_n if_o he_o have_v be_v tempt_v no_o doubt_n his_o wife_n have_v be_v guilty_a of_o it_o and_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o provoke_v that_o he_o take_v it_o clean_o from_o the_o superior_n to_o their_o inferior_n ephes_n 6.4_o father_n provoke_v not_o your_o child_n but_o bring_v they_o up_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n generally_n galat._n 5.26_o let_v we_o not_o be_v desirous_a of_o vainglory_n provoke_v one_o another_o counsel_n 4._o malum_fw-la consilium_fw-la evil_a counsel_n envy_v one_o another_o 4._o evil_a counsel_n or_o advice_n psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o walk_v in_o the_o counsel_n of_o the_o ungodly_a genes_n 49.6_o jacob_n lie_v in_o his_o deathbed_n and_o call_v his_o son_n together_o to_o bless_v they_o say_v simeon_n and_o levi_n into_o their_o secret_n let_v not_o my_o soul_n come_v my_o glory_n be_v not_o thou_o join_v with_o their_o assembly_n for_o in_o their_o wrath_n they_o slay_v a_o man_n and_o in_o not_o self-will_n they_o dig_v down_o a_o wall_n the_o same_o prayer_n make_v job_n 21.16_o loe_o their_o wealth_n be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n therefore_o let_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v far_o from_o i_o ezra_n c._n 4._o v._n 5._o privy_a counsellor_n hire_v to_o hinder_v the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n 2_o sam._n 16.21_o absalon_n commit_v the_o incest_n with_o this_o father_n concubine_n but_o the_o incest_n be_v lay_v to_o ahitophel_n that_o do_v put_v the_o counsel_n into_o his_o head_n mark_v 6.24_o herod_n wife_n daughter_n ask_v john_n baptist_n head_n in_o a_o platter_n but_o herodias_n the_o mother_n counsel_v she_o to_o ask_v it_o and_o the_o blood_n of_o that_o godly_a man_n be_v lay_v to_o her_o charge_n john_n 11.49_o 50._o the_o sin_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o desire_v christ_n to_o be_v crucify_v come_v upon_o caiphas_n his_o head_n that_o give_v they_o the_o advise_v act_n 19.25_o the_o uproar_n against_o paul_n be_v lay_v to_o demetrius_n the_o silversmith_n that_o counsel_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o handicraft_n man_n etc._n etc._n these_o by_o extension_n be_v also_o condemn_v interpretation_n 5._o consensus_fw-la consent_n consensus_fw-la interpretativus_fw-la consent_v by_o interpretation_n these_o two_o go_v before_o 5._o the_o fault_n of_o consent_n consilium_fw-la est_fw-la instar_fw-la agentis_fw-la principalioris_fw-la consensus_fw-la instar_fw-la instrumenti_fw-la counsel_n be_v like_o the_o principal_a agent_n consent_n like_o the_o instrument_n rom._n 1.32_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o know_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o commit_v such_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o death_n not_o only_o do_v the_o same_o but_o consent_n with_o they_o that_o do_v they_o consensu_fw-la peccatur_fw-la man_n sin_n by_o consent_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o the_o lawyer_n say_v consensu_fw-la directo_fw-la vel_fw-la vero_fw-la vel_fw-la interpretativo_fw-la by_o plain_a consent_n or_o consent_v by_o interpretation_n 1_o tim._n 5.22_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hand_n sudden_o on_o no_o man_n neither_o be_v partaker_n of_o other_o man_n sin_n keep_v thyself_o pure_a consent_v by_o interpretation_n be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v instrument_n of_o a_o evil_a deed_n by_o his_o action_n though_o in_o word_n he_o mislike_v it_o 2_o sam._n 11.16_o joab_n be_v a_o instrument_n of_o evil_a namely_o david_n instrument_n to_o kill_v vriah_n 2._o and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o approbation_n also_o act_n 8.1_o saul_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v consent_v to_o stephen_n death_n by_o only_o keep_v their_o clothes_n that_o stone_a stephen_n num._n 16.26_o moses_n make_v all_o consenter_n to_o the_o rebellion_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o their_o tent_n 3._o take_v part_n in_o the_o gain_n psâ—_n 50.18_o when_o thou_o see_v a_o thief_n thou_o consent_v to_o he_o and_o have_v be_v partaker_n with_o the_o adulterer_n 4._o cast_v of_o lot_n prov._n 1.14_o cast_v in_o thy_o lot_n among_o we_o we_o will_v have_v all_o one_o purse_n 5._o another_o be_v consensus_fw-la silentii_fw-la consent_n by_o silence_n when_o a_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o withstand_v another_o man_n sin_n and_o do_v it_o not_o be_v do_v after_o a_o sort_n consent_n to_o it_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o it_o levit._n 19.17_o a_o flat_a precept_n this_o be_v common_a of_o all_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o consent_n by_o silence_n be_v a_o sin_n be_v this_o augustine_n ut_fw-la malus_fw-la sermo_fw-la inducit_fw-la in_o peccatum_fw-la sic_fw-la malum_fw-la silentium_fw-la relinquit_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la as_o evil_a counsel_n lead_v man_n into_o sin_n so_o evil_a silence_n leave_v man_n in_o sin_n 6._o be_v not_o doubt_v a_o kind_n by_o consent_n by_o interpretation_n but_o it_o be_v so_o special_a etc._n 6_o defend_v etc._n etc._n that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o itself_o namely_o a_o defend_n commend_v flatter_a of_o other_o in_o their_o sin_n excuse_v of_o they_o when_o they_o be_v do_v etc._n etc._n pro_fw-la 24.24_o he_o that_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a thou_o be_v righteous_a he_o shall_v the_o people_n curse_n and_o the_o multitude_n shall_v abhor_v he_o prov._n 16.29_o lactant_fw-la amicos_fw-la suos_fw-la &_o ducunt_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la non_fw-la bonam_fw-la with_o fair_a word_n they_o deceive_v their_o friend_n and_o lead_v they_o by_o a_o way_n which_o be_v not_o good_a this_o lactatio_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la this_o deceive_a of_o sinner_n be_v the_o way_n that_o lead_v to_o destruction_n ps_n 55.22_o habent_fw-la verba_fw-la butyrina_fw-la they_o have_v word_n as_o smooth_a as_o butter_n but_o war_n in_o their_o heart_n their_o word_n be_v soft_a to_o he_o then_o oil_n yet_o very_a sword_n let_v not_o their_o sweet_a word_n break_v my_o head_n but_o rather_o let_v the_o godly_a reprove_v i_o friendly_a rom._n 16.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o good_a word_n and_o fair_a speech_n they_o deceive_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o simple_a a_o woe_n pronounce_v against_o they_o esay_n 5.20_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o speak_v good_a of_o evil_n and_o evil_a of_o good_a which_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n that_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o ezek._n 13.10_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v dawber_n up_o of_o other_o man_n sin_n and_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v deceive_v my_o people_n say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n and_o one_o build_v up_o a_o wall_n and_o behold_v the_o other_o daub_v it_o with_o untempered_a mortar_n and_o in_o the_o 18._o verse_n they_o be_v call_v sower_n of_o pillow_n under_o other_o man_n elbow_n we_o have_v example_n of_o this_o 1_o king_n 22._o in_o ahab_n false_a prophet_n verse_n 6._o go_v up_o for_o the_o lord_n shall_v deliver_v it_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o especial_o in_o zidkiah_n verse_n 11._o that_o make_v himself_o horn_n of_o iron_n say_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n with_o these_o shall_v thou_o push_v at_o the_o aramite_n until_o thou_o have_v consume_v they_o and_o because_o micaiah_n stand_v against_o he_o he_o be_v smite_v on_o the_o face_n and_o send_v away_o to_o prison_n the_o reason_n why_o this_o sin_n be_v so_o grievous_a when_o a_o man_n come_v to_o commend_v sin_n it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o his_o judgement_n and_o conscience_n be_v corrupt_a non_fw-la autem_fw-la semper_fw-la corrupta_fw-la est_fw-la mens_fw-la
down_o under_o they_o both_o he_o become_v a_o peasant_n 2._o another_o sign_n like_a to_o this_o but_o it_o be_v under_o the_o cross_n look_v how_o we_o be_v there_o sign_n when_o a_o man_n receive_v comfort_n under_o the_o cross_n by_o that_o that_o he_o have_v do_v out_o of_o the_o cross_n a_o good_a sign_n so_o we_o be_v in_o deed_n that_o will_v bewray_v what_o our_o heart_n be_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o there_o be_v a_o cross_n that_o dismay_v not_o hezekiah_n why_o because_o he_o know_v that_o in_o his_o health_n he_o walk_v aright_o before_o god_n but_o contra_fw-la psal_n 22.14_o it_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o man_n body_n like_o melt_a wax_n other_o 1._o a_o detestation_n of_o sin_n in_o ourselves_o and_o in_o other_o 3._o gen._n 38.14_o by_o the_o example_n of_o judah_n that_o if_o the_o like_a hatred_n of_o any_o sin_n be_v in_o himself_o or_o rather_o great_a when_o he_o do_v no_o less_o punish_v it_o in_o himself_o then_o in_o other_o if_o it_o be_v the_o case_n of_o thamar_n then_o to_o cry_v away_o with_o she_o to_o the_o fire_n let_v she_o be_v burn_v but_o we_o see_v a_o strange_a and_o sudden_a alteration_n in_o vers_fw-la 26._o if_o it_o be_v his_o own_o case_n than_o he_o say_v sure_o i_o be_o not_o so_o righteous_a as_o she_o be_v this_o fall_v much_o into_o the_o account_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v of_o anthony_n and_o his_o fellow_n ourselves_o brutus_n &_o cassius_n the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v begin_v at_o ourselves_o that_o they_o do_v odisse_fw-la tyrannum_fw-la but_o not_o tyrannidem_fw-la hate_v the_o traitor_n but_o not_o the_o treason_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o true_a hatred_n of_o sin_n must_v begin_v of_o ourselves_o yea_o and_o that_o for_o the_o least_o as_o rom._n 7.24_o the_o apostle_n for_o concupiscence_n in_o himself_o we_o see_v what_o a_o great_a hatred_n and_o grief_n he_o fall_v into_o that_o he_o cry_v out_o o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o last_o may_v be_v this_o it_o be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a sign_n if_o there_o be_v any_o man_n that_o can_v say_v the_o two_o last_o verse_n of_o psal_n 139._o a_o excellent_a psalm_n in_o this_o behalf_n if_o he_o can_v say_v it_o without_o pant_v of_o his_o heart_n and_o fear_v or_o change_v of_o the_o affection_n prove_v i_o and_o try_v i_o o_o lord_n etc._n etc._n if_o any_o dare_v take_v this_o upon_o he_o if_o he_o deceive_v not_o his_o own_o heart_n it_o be_v upright_o but_o a_o gentle_a than_o this_o psal_n 7.3_o where_o he_o say_v if_o my_o heart_n be_v not_o true_a and_o sound_a in_o this_o respect_n then_o let_v i_o feel_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n then_o let_v the_o enemy_n persecute_v i_o etc._n etc._n or_o when_o psal_n 4.4_o when_o a_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o chamber_n can_v say_v as_o my_o heart_n have_v be_v upright_o before_o thou_o so_o i_o desire_v to_o be_v help_v in_o my_o great_a need_n and_o to_o be_v comfort_v in_o the_o last_o gasp_n so_o to_o offer_v up_o obedience_n within_o we_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o true_a sign_n 6._o rule_n for_o the_o procure_n of_o it_o in_o other_o 6._o reg._n 6._o we_o have_v the_o apostle_n desire_v and_o commandment_n phil._n 1.10_o and_o the_o example_n we_o have_v in_o the_o friend_n of_o job_n though_o after_o a_o corrupt_a manner_n for_o though_o they_o take_v a_o wrong_a course_n yet_o the_o desire_n be_v good_a to_o see_v that_o his_o heart_n be_v upright_o haec_fw-la de_fw-fr integraute_fw-fr perseverance_n the_o knit_n up_o of_o all_o be_v to_o persevere_v perseverance_n it_o stand_v first_o perseverantia_fw-la perseverantia_fw-la non_fw-la habebis_fw-la or_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o have_v or_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v but_o in_o the_o order_n of_o handle_v have_v the_o last_o place_n because_o it_o have_v the_o shut_n up_o of_o all_o it_o be_v in_o the_o word_n non_fw-la erunt_fw-la which_o will_v not_o be_v answer_v with_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habui_fw-la or_o non_fw-la habeo_fw-la but_o this_o must_v answer_v it_o non_fw-la habebo_fw-la i_o will_v never_o have_v any_o other_o god_n and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a matter_n than_o many_o do_v imagine_v fui_fw-la sum_fw-la and_o ero_fw-la be_v the_o note_n of_o the_o three_o time_n sure_o every_o man_n examine_v these_o three_o time_n shall_v find_v that_o fui_fw-la the_o time_n past_a to_o remember_v be_v a_o sorrowful_a thing_n and_o as_o bernard_n say_v recordare_fw-la praeteriti_fw-la &_o erubesce_v it_o be_v a_o great_a shame_n for_o we_o to_o remember_v what_o we_o have_v be_v in_o sum_n the_o present_a time_n peradventure_o there_o may_v be_v comfort_n because_o we_o strive_v to_o attain_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v ero_fw-la the_o future_a time_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o fearful_a thing_n for_o a_o man_n to_o consider_v in_o what_o case_n he_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o what_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v whether_o god_n will_v forsake_v he_o as_o he_o have_v do_v many_o that_o have_v be_v in_o as_o good_a and_o peradventure_o in_o better_a case_n than_o he_o be_v and_o therefore_o non_fw-la erunt_fw-la be_v a_o sharp_a commandment_n we_o place_v it_o last_o and_o this_o be_v the_o natural_a order_n for_o it_o to_o come_v in_o here_o both_o because_o the_o heathen_a have_v see_v it_o that_o say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o end_n or_o last_o part_n of_o fortitude_n be_v perseverance_n and_o because_o that_o all_o virtue_n be_v preserve_v by_o this_o or_o to_o allude_v to_o the_o phrase_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n powder_v with_o it_o as_o 2_o cor._n 13.5_o abijam_fw-la king_n of_o juda_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o israel_n ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n forever_o that_o be_v to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n by_o serve_v he_o in_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o be_v that_o every_o virtue_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o summer_n fruit_n but_o as_o a_o virtue_n conserve_v and_o powder_v there_o be_v no_o sacrifice_n without_o salt_n in_o the_o type_n of_o the_o law_n now_o the_o reason_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o end_n that_o god_n look_v at_o in_o all_o our_o action_n by_o our_o perseurance_n be_v make_v know_v the_o truth_n of_o our_o performance_n otherwise_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v go_v for_o a_o true_a professor_n god_n 2._o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v a_o propotrion_n in_o every_o virtue_n to_o some_o quality_n in_o god_n but_o another_o and_o peculiar_a to_o this_o for_o there_o be_v in_o every_o virtue_n a_o conform_v of_o ourselves_o to_o some_o attribute_n in_o god_n as_o in_o our_o knowledge_n to_o his_o wisdom_n in_o our_o belief_n to_o his_o truth_n in_o our_o sear_n to_o his_o justice_n in_o love_n to_o his_o mercy_n in_o integrity_n to_o his_o ubiquity_n and_o in_o our_o perseverance_n to_o his_o eternity_n because_o he_o revel_n 1.8_o be_v α_n and_o ω_fw-gr the_o beginning_n and_o end_v which_o be_v the_o book_n of_o perseverance_n so_o we_o according_a to_o our_o quamdiu_fw-la begnadi_fw-la till_o i_o die_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mortem_fw-la and_o as_o he_o say_v to_o the_o angel_n of_o smyrna_n revel_v 2.10_o not_o only_o to_o natural_a death_n but_o also_o to_o violent_a death_n heb._n 12.4_o there_o be_v another_o usque_fw-la and_o that_o usque_fw-la include_v blood_n usque_fw-la ad_fw-la sanguinem_fw-la so_o do_v the_o apostle_n resolve_v it_o act_n 21.13_o i_o be_o ready_a not_o only_o to_o be_v bind_v but_o also_o to_o die_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v our_o ω_fw-gr and_o howsoever_o or_o wheresoever_o our_o α_n be_v place_v this_o must_v be_v our_o ω_fw-gr this_o must_v be_v our_o eternity_n even_o till_o i_o die_v otherwise_o as_o bernard_n say_v quid_fw-la levitati_fw-la &_o aeternitati_fw-la there_o be_v no_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n without_o perseverance_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n against_o our_o nature_n as_o we_o have_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o last_o affection_n a_o desire_n to_o seem_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v because_o it_o be_v easy_a and_o we_o love_v ease_v so_o here_o we_o have_v a_o affection_n that_o be_v of_o a_o back-starting_a bow_n psal_n 78.5.8_o as_o he_o describe_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o israelite_n forward_o we_o have_v often_o a_o desire_n to_o start_v back_o so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o be_v a_o pain_n to_o go_v forward_o and_o of_o all_o to_o be_v like_o a_o bow_n that_o be_v bend_v almost_o and_o let_v it_o go_v never_o so_o little_a and_o it_o start_v back_o again_o or_o as_o gal._n 6.9_o no_o less_o excellent_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._o to_o feel_v a_o grudge_n in_o our_o
call_v it_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o free_a gift_n 2_o cor._n 8.19_o it_o must_v be_v do_v gratis_o free_o now_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o do_v ut_fw-mi des_fw-fr or_o do_v ut_fw-la facias_fw-la i_o give_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v give_v to_o i_o again_o or_o i_o give_v to_o thou_o that_o thou_o may_v do_v something_o for_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v free_a and_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o blessing_n 2_o cor._n 9.3_o so_o do_v this_o 4._o fruit_n shall_v come_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o poor_a shall_v bless_v we_o and_o god_n too_o god_n have_v ordain_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v appropriate_a that_o to_o his_o flesh_n that_o he_o will_v have_v common_a he_o take_v away_o his_o use_n another_o use_n gal._n 6..8_o this_o sow_v it_o must_v be_v feed_v sow_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o reap_v life_n everlasting_a and_o so_o hose_n 10.12_o sow_v righteousness_n and_o reap_v afterward_o 2_o cor._n 9.6_o qui_fw-la parcè_fw-la seminat_fw-la pareè_fw-la metet_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la seminat_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la benedictionibus_fw-la metet_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la benediction_n ibus_fw-la he_o that_o sow_v spare_o shall_v reap_v spare_o and_o he_o that_o sow_v bountiful_o shall_v reap_v bountiful_o now_o a_o man_n may_v love_v his_o feed_n foolish_o so_o that_o for_o very_o pure_a love_n he_o may_v set_v it_o lie_v in_o his_o barn_n but_o then_o we_o know_v that_o worm_n will_v breed_v in_o it_o and_o consume_v it_o and_o so_o he_o do_v amando_fw-la perdere_fw-la by_o love_v it_o lose_v it_o therefore_o a_o man_n be_v so_o to_o love_v his_o seed_n as_o that_o he_o do_v projicâ—re_a seman_n cast_v his_o seed_n into_o the_o ground_n and_o that_o be_v amare_fw-la seman_n to_o love_v his_o seed_n and_o so_o if_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n of_o god_n be_v as_o seed_n as_o they_o be_v then_o there_o must_v be_v a_o cast_n and_o scatter_v of_o they_o and_o yet_o in_o this_o cast_n when_o a_o man_n have_v so_o sow_v a_o acre_n of_o ground_n and_o one_o ask_v who_o be_v this_o seed_n we_o say_v not_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n but_o his_o that_o sow_v it_o so_o if_o a_o man_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o this_o persuasion_n to_o think_v that_o seman_n be_v serentis_fw-la and_o not_o recipientis_fw-la the_o seed_n belong_v to_o he_o that_o sow_v and_o not_o to_o the_o ground_n that_o receive_v it_o he_o will_v sow_v and_o that_o be_v the_o state_n of_o riches_n whensoever_o they_o be_v so_o bestow_v etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o husbandman_n do_v credere_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la nonvident_fw-la believe_v that_o which_o they_o see_v not_o so_o that_o they_o cast_v in_o one_o grain_n and_o see_v it_o rot_v and_o believe_v that_o howsoever_o shower_n and_o snow_n fall_v yet_o at_o the_o last_o a_o autumn_n will_v come_v and_o then_o they_o shall_v reap_v a_o ear_n for_o one_o come_v so_o if_o god_n enlighten_v our_o heart_n and_o give_v we_o faith_n credendi_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la videmus_fw-la ejuis_fw-la fructus_fw-la est_fw-la videre_fw-la quod_fw-la credimus_fw-la to_o believe_v that_o which_o we_o see_v not_o we_o shall_v reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o see_v and_o enjoy_v that_o which_o we_o believe_v and_o so_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o feel_v that_o seman_n the_o seed_n it_o be_v serentis_fw-la belong_v to_o the_o sour_a and_o it_o will_v give_v a_o hundred_o fold_v â—ncrease_n for_o the_o come_n to_o wealth_n it_o be_v say_v it_o stand_v in_o two_o thing_n wealth_n to_o come_v to_o wealth_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d simplicity_n against_o deceit_n 2._o justice_n against_o violence_n or_o rapine_n and_o whether_o to_o those_o that_o be_v by_o lawful_a contract_n or_o to_o those_o that_o be_v indirect_o possess_v restitution_n belong_v and_o in_o sundry_a other_o matter_n of_o depositum_fw-la thing_n commit_v to_o our_o trust_n and_o thing_n find_v lend_v let_v debt_n and_o by_o virtue_n of_o restitution_n supply_v the_o other_o part_n of_o justice_n and_o then_o for_o the_o use_n to_o ourselves_o against_o prodigality_n and_o thereby_o neglect_v of_o household_n and_o against_o the_o part_n of_o prodigality_n that_o consist_v in_o the_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n household_n and_o against_o too_o great_a nearness_n in_o scrape_v frugality_n it_o answer_v temperance_n in_o the_o former_a commandment_n and_o for_o the_o use_n that_o we_o have_v towards_o other_o against_o bottomless_a largition_n and_o against_o the_o shut_n up_o or_o closeness_n of_o bowel_n the_o virtue_n of_o liberality_n so_o in_o effect_n in_o these_o three_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o vice_n oppose_v to_o they_o be_v all_o that_o be_v forbid_v and_o command_v in_o this_o commandment_n heart_n the_o spiritual_a paâ—t_n the_o heart_n now_o according_a to_o the_o former_a course_n how_o every_o man_n may_v be_v a_o observer_n of_o this_o commandment_n which_o may_v best_o be_v do_v in_o this_o manner_n as_o in_o the_o former_a commandment_n so_o in_o this_o christ_n say_v mark_v 1.22_o that_o theft_n and_o extortion_n and_o deceit_n and_o evil_a get_n of_o a_o man_n good_n which_o be_v of_o affinity_n they_o proceed_v from_o the_o heart_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o the_o fountain_n of_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v damn_v and_o so_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o first_o they_o have_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n before_o they_o come_v to_o covetousness_n 1._o if_o we_o have_v continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocence_n man_n desire_n both_o natural_a and_o economical_a shall_v by_o no_o other_o have_v be_v will_v but_o by_o reason_n since_o which_o loss_n the_o corruption_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v this_o appetere_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o covet_v a_o fullness_n a_o satiety_n the_o belly_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o have_v a_o appetite_n beyond_o that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a for_o it_o so_o likewise_o in_o the_o corruption_n of_o this_o unruly_a appetite_n we_o be_v disquiet_v with_o a_o continual_a crave_v prov._n 30.15_o there_o be_v one_o in_o the_o mind_n that_o say_v have_v have_v bring_v bring_v now_o against_o this_o there_o must_v be_v one_o that_o say_v there_o be_v enough_o that_o be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o selfe-sufficiencie_n or_o contentedness_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o excess_n be_v become_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o wealth_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o wealth_n of_o nature_n be_v selfe-sufficiencie_n which_o be_v contentedness_n but_o now_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d covetousness_n now_o we_o see_v how_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o heart_n 1_o tim._n 6.9_o because_o that_o man_n will_v be_v rich_a and_o because_o it_o hold_v in_o all_o evil_a thing_n &_o quod_fw-la volumus_fw-la valde_fw-la volumus_fw-la and_o whatsoever_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o earnest_o desire_v and_o long_o after_o in_o so_o much_o as_o prov._n 21.25_o if_o a_o man_n be_v never_o so_o slow_a yet_o if_o he_o desire_v any_o thing_n he_o will_v have_v it_o quick_o he_o will_v be_v rich_a as_o soon_o as_o he_o can_v then_o prov._n 28.20_o he_o that_o make_v haste_n shall_v not_o be_v innocent_a and_o prov._n 20.21_o of_o a_o heritage_n that_o be_v soon_o get_v there_o never_o come_v a_o good_a end_n but_o to_o come_v to_o the_o heart_n by_o occasion_n of_o this_o your_o unclinablenesse_n 1_o tim._n 6_o 9_o he_o set_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o temptation_n a_o good_a round_a gain_n and_o sum_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o snare_n nought_o but_o a_o false_a asseveration_n a_o few_o word_n a_o false_a oath_n or_o luke_n 16._o a_o dash_n with_o a_o pen_n 50._o for_o 80._o if_o you_o will_v come_v into_o this_o snare_n you_o shall_v have_v this_o bait_n and_o than_o god_n judgement_n when_o a_o man_n set_v himself_o to_o it_o he_o suffer_v he_o to_o fall_v into_o it_o as_o eccl._n 5.9_o he_o shall_v love_v it_o and_o not_o be_v satisfy_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v for_o the_o mind_n as_o have_v be_v say_v can_v be_v satisfy_v with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o god_n and_o from_o many_o desire_n a_o it_o be_v vers_n to_o he_o shall_v have_v a_o great_a many_o care_n and_o as_o his_o desire_n shall_v increase_v his_o care_n shall_v increase_v as_o that_o that_o christ_n say_v quid_fw-la edam_fw-la quid_fw-la bibam_fw-la quid_fw-la induam_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o eat_v what_o shall_v i_o drink_v or_o wherewith_o shall_v i_o be_v clothe_v if_o he_o be_v not_o rich_a and_o when_o he_o be_v rich_a quid_fw-la saciaâ—_n i_o have_v not_o barn_n enough_o rich_a and_o not_o rich_a have_v it_o and_o then_o beside_o these_o he_o say_v they_o shall_v be_v thus_o distract_v err_v even_o from_o the_o
good_a be_v not_o in_o we_o for_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v a_o man_n may_v well_o purpose_v a_o thing_n in_o his_o heart_n but_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o tongue_n come_v from_o the_o lord_n prov._n 16.1_o whereof_o we_o have_v often_o experience_n they_o that_o have_v the_o office_n of_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n albeit_o they_o do_v beforehand_o prepare_v what_o to_o say_v yet_o when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o point_n be_v not_o able_a to_o deliver_v their_o mind_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o have_v purpose_v as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o god_n do_v assist_v they_o with_o his_o spirit_n they_o be_v enable_v on_o a_o sudden_a to_o deliver_v that_o which_o they_o have_v not_o intend_v to_o speak_v five_o as_o the_o ability_n of_o effect_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n so_o be_v the_o will_n phil._n 2.14_o six_o for_o understand_v the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o for_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n with_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o seven_o the_o power_n of_o think_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v please_v to_o god_n be_v not_o in_o we_o so_o far_o be_v we_o from_o understanding_n or_o desire_v it_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n testify_v and_o therefore_o where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v general_o of_o all_o man_n psal_n 94._o the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vain_a the_o apostle_n affirm_v that_o to_o be_v true_a of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v endue_v only_o with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n that_o their_o thought_n be_v vain_a also_o 1_o cor._n 3.19_o 20._o second_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o think_v that_o the_o want_n of_o ability_n stand_v only_o in_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n and_o weight_n the_o apostle_n say_v not_o we_o be_v unable_a to_o think_v any_o weighty_a thing_n but_o even_o that_o without_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o can_v think_v any_o thing_n so_o augustine_n understand_v christ_n word_n joh._n 15._o where_o he_o say_v not_o nihil_fw-la magnum_fw-la &_o difficile_fw-la but_o sine_z i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la this_o be_v true_a in_o natural_a thing_n for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o prolong_v our_o own_o life_n one_o moment_n the_o action_n of_o our_o life_n be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o from_o god_n in_o who_o we_o live_v move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v act._n 17._o therefore_o upon_o those_o word_n of_o christ_n ego_fw-la à _fw-la meipso_fw-la non_fw-la possum_fw-la facere_fw-la quicquam_fw-la nisi_fw-la quod_fw-la video_fw-la patrem_fw-la i_o of_o myself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o i_o see_v my_o father_n do_v etc._n etc._n joh._n 5.9_o augustine_n say_v ei_o tribuit_fw-la quicquid_fw-la fecit_fw-la à _fw-la quo_fw-la est_fw-la ipse_fw-la qui_fw-la facit_fw-la but_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v be_v not_o in_o thing_n natural_a but_o in_o the_o ministration_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o he_o say_v that_o god_n of_o his_o special_a grace_n have_v make_v they_o able_a minister_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n not_o of_o the_o letter_n but_o of_o the_o spirit_n his_o meaning_n be_v that_o no_o endeavour_n of_o man_n can_v endue_v we_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o repentance_n with_o faith_n hope_n and_o christian_a charity_n except_o the_o inward_a work_n of_o god_n spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n of_o the_o understanding_n of_o secret_n and_o of_o all_o knowledge_n without_o charity_n nihil_fw-la miht_n prodest_fw-la 1_o cor._n 14._o so_o all_o our_o endeavour_n be_v unprofitable_a to_o we_o unless_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n do_v cooperate_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o â—abideth_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n joh._n 15.5_o that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v eternal_a life_n rom._n 6.22_o three_o the_o person_n who_o he_o charge_v with_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v not_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o natural_a man_n that_o be_v not_o yet_o regenerate_v by_o god_n spirit_n 1_o cor._n 2._o but_o he_o speak_v of_o himself_o and_o his_o fellow-apostle_n so_o these_o word_n be_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o question_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o these_o thing_n who_o be_v sufficient_a he_o answer_v himself_o not_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n much_o less_o be_v we_o fit_v of_o ourselves_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o who_o god_n shall_v manifest_v the_o favour_n of_o his_o knowledge_n in_o every_o place_n so_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v joh._n 15._o he_o speak_v it_o to_o his_o disciple_n who_o albeit_o they_o be_v more_o excellent_a person_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n yet_o he_o tell_v they_o sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o negative_a be_v general_n we_o may_v make_v a_o very_a good_a use_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n be_v unable_a how_o much_o more_o be_v we_o if_o jacob_n say_v i_o be_o unworthy_a of_o the_o least_o of_o thy_o blessing_n gen._n 32._o if_o john_n baptist_n say_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a mat._n 3._o if_o s._n paul_n confess_v i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 15._o much_o more_o may_v we_o say_v with_o the_o prodigal_a son_n that_o have_v spend_v all_o i_o be_o not_o worthy_a to_o be_v call_v thy_o son_n luk._n 15._o and_o with_o the_o centurion_n i_o be_o not_o worthy_a thou_o shall_v come_v under_o my_o roof_n mat._n 8._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v for_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n can_v perform_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o neither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o estate_n decay_v through_o the_o fall_n of_o adam_n and_o that_o general_a corruption_n that_o he_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o whole_a race_n of_o mankind_n nor_o as_o it_o be_v restore_v to_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o perfection_n that_o the_o first_o man_n have_v at_o the_o beginning_n adam_n himself_o when_o he_o be_v yet_o perfect_a can_v not_o attain_v to_o this_o for_o he_o be_v but_o a_o live_a soul_n the_o second_o adam_n be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n to_o elevate_v and_o lift_v itself_o up_o to_o conceive_v hope_n of_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v to_o hope_v to_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1._o and_o of_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n if_o man_n hope_v for_o any_o such_o thing_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o raise_v they_o up_o to_o it_o as_o the_o water_n can_v rise_v no_o high_o than_o nature_n will_v give_v it_o leave_v and_o as_o the_o fire_n give_v heat_n only_o within_o a_o certain_a compass_n so_o the_o perfection_n which_o adam_n have_v be_v in_o certain_a compass_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v do_v not_o reach_v so_o high_a as_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o blessedness_n to_o come_v that_o be_v without_o the_o compass_n of_o nature_n and_o come_v by_o the_o supernatural_a work_n of_o grace_n as_o we_o be_v corrupt_v it_o never_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n to_o hope_v for_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v for_o all_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a and_o that_o all_o the_o day_n long_o gen._n 6._o that_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n witness_v of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 2.13_o that_o they_o by_o nature_n do_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o moral_a duty_n for_o the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n do_v guide_v we_o to_o the_o do_v of_o they_o but_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v ps_n 16.2_o my_o goodness_n do_v not_o extend_v to_o thou_o so_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o do_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o natural_a reason_n it_o be_v without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n except_o he_o enlighten_v we_o before_o therefore_o in_o our_o regeneration_n not_o only_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o will_n be_v heal_v but_o a_o certain_a divine_a spark_n of_o fire_n and_o zeal_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v infuse_v into_o we_o by_o which_o we_o be_v holpen_v to_o do_v those_o duty_n of_o piety_n which_o otherwise_o natural_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v now_o follow_v the_o qualification_n of_o this_o general_a negative_a sentence_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o the_o scripture_n record_v divers_a good_a purpose_n that_o come_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n servant_n the_o lord_n
towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n such_o as_o job_n speak_v of_o dominus_fw-la dedit_fw-la dominus_fw-la abstulit_fw-la job_n 1.21_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v the_o felicity_n that_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o after_o this_o life_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o martha_n luke_n 10._o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o better_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o that_o which_o be_v a_o stay_n to_o we_o in_o this_o life_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n hear_v all_o which_o be_v reserve_v for_o they_o that_o love_n god_n 1_o cor._n 2._o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o come_v from_o god_n so_o much_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o adjective_n that_o be_v join_v to_o these_o word_n giving_n be_v call_v good_a and_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v call_v perfect_a in_o which_o word_n the_o apostle_n purpose_n be_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o not_o only_o the_o great_a benefit_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v such_o as_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o he_o but_o that_o even_o that_o good_a which_o we_o have_v in_o this_o life_n though_o it_o be_v yet_o imperfect_a and_o may_v be_v make_v better_a be_v receive_v from_o he_o and_o not_o else_o where_o who_o do_v despise_v little_a thing_n say_v the_o prophet_n zach._n 4.10_o god_n be_v the_o author_n both_o of_o perfect_a and_o good_a thing_n as_o the_o image_n of_o the_o prince_n be_v to_o be_v see_v as_o well_o in_o a_o small_a piece_n of_o coin_n as_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o great_a value_n so_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n as_o in_o the_o grace_n that_o concern_v the_o life_n to_o come_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 2_o cor._n 3._o of_o he_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a therefore_o out_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v not_o only_o for_o that_o perfect_a gift_n ut_fw-la advenia_fw-la regnum_fw-la but_o even_o for_o these_o lesser_a good_a thing_n which_o be_v but_o his_o giving_n namely_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o our_o daily_a bread_n under_o good_a be_v contain_v all_o gifis_n both_o natural_a or_o temporal_a those_o giving_n which_o be_v natural_a as_o to_o live_v to_o move_v and_o have_v understanding_n be_v good_a for_o of_o they_o it_o be_v say_v god_n see_v all_o that_o he_o make_v and_o lo_o all_o be_v good_a gen._n 1._o of_o gift_n temporal_a the_o heathen_a have_v doubt_v whether_o they_o be_v good_a to_o wit_n riches_n honour_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o christian_n be_v resolve_v that_o they_o be_v good_a 1_o john_n 3_o so_o our_o saviour_n teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v they_o when_o speak_v of_o fish_n and_o bread_n he_o say_v if_o you_o which_o be_v evil_a can_v give_v your_o child_n good_a thing_n luke_n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o that_o have_v this_o world_n good_a 1_o john_n 3_o for_o as_o augustine_n say_v that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a quod_fw-la facit_fw-la bonum_fw-la sed_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la fit_a bonum_fw-la that_o be_v not_o only_o good_a that_o make_v good_a but_o whereof_o be_v make_v good_a so_o albeit_o riches_n do_v not_o make_v a_o man_n good_a always_o yet_o because_o he_o may_v do_v good_a with_o they_o they_o be_v good_a the_o gift_n which_o the_o apostle_n call_v perfect_a be_v grace_n and_o glory_n whereof_o there_o be_v in_o this_o life_n the_o begin_n of_o perfection_n the_o other_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v the_o end_n and_o constancy_n of_o our_o perfection_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n speak_v psal_n 84.12_o the_o lord_n will_v give_v grace_n and_o glory_n the_o apostle_n say_v nihil_fw-la perfectum_fw-la adduxit_fw-la lex_fw-la the_o law_n bring_v nothing_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 7._o that_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n and_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8.3_o to_o supply_v the_o defect_n that_o be_v in_o nature_n grace_n be_v add_v that_o grace_n may_v make_v that_o perfect_a which_o be_v imperfect_a the_o person_n that_o give_v we_o this_o grace_n be_v jesus_n christ_n by_o who_o grace_n and_o truth_n come_v john_n 1._o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v estote_fw-la perfecti_fw-la sicut_fw-la pater_fw-la vester_fw-ge coelestibus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la est_fw-la matth._n 5._o and_o by_o this_o grace_n not_o only_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o but_o our_o soul_n be_v endue_v with_o inherent_a virtue_n and_o receive_v grace_n and_o ability_n from_o god_n to_o proceed_v from_o one_o degree_n of_o perfection_n to_o another_o all_o our_o life_n time_n even_o till_o the_o time_n of_o our_o death_n which_o be_v the_o beginning_n and_o accomplishment_n of_o our_o perfection_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o his_o death_n luke_n 13.32_o in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o place_n from_o whence_o and_o the_o person_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v these_o gift_n the_o one_o be_v supernè_fw-la the_o other_o à _fw-la patre_fw-la luminum_fw-la now_o he_o instruct_v we_o to_o beware_v of_o a_o three_o error_n that_o we_o look_v not_o either_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n that_o we_o regard_v not_o the_o person_n of_o great_a man_n which_o be_v but_o instrument_n of_o god_n if_o we_o have_v any_o good_a from_o they_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v it_o be_v de_fw-fr sursum_fw-la the_o thought_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o arise_v in_o they_o if_o they_o tend_v to_o good_a be_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o infuse_v into_o we_o by_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o so_o be_v whatsoever_o good_a thought_n word_n or_o work_v proceed_v from_o we_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o divinity_n jobn_n baptist_n teach_v a_o man_n can_v receive_v nothing_o except_o it_o be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o john_n 3.27_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n psal_n 68_o he_o go_v up_o on_o high_a and_o dedit_fw-la dona_fw-la hominibus_fw-la and_o the_o evangelist_n faith_n the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a gift_n that_o can_v come_v to_o man_n be_v not_o yet_o give_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o yet_o ascend_v john_n 7.39_o therefore_o if_o we_o possess_v any_o blessing_n or_o receive_v any_o benefit_n we_o must_v not_o look_v to_o earthly_a mean_n but_o to_o heaven_n the_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o mention_v exclude_v the_o four_o error_n we_o think_v that_o thing_n come_v to_o we_o by_o fortune_n or_o customable_o he_o say_v not_o that_o good_a thing_n fall_v down_o from_o above_o but_o they_o descend_v &_o qui_fw-la descendit_fw-la proposito_fw-la descendit_fw-la our_o instruction_n from_o hence_o be_v that_o they_o descend_v from_o a_o cause_n intelligent_a even_o from_o god_n himself_o who_o in_o his_o counsel_n and_o provision_n bestow_v his_o blessing_n as_o seem_v best_a to_o himself_o for_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n speak_v god_n have_v sinum_fw-la facilem_fw-la but_o not_o perforatum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o lap_n easy_a to_o receive_v and_o yield_v but_o not_o bore_v through_o to_o let_v thing_n fall_v through_o without_o discretion_n when_o the_o prophet_n say_v tu_fw-la aper_fw-la be_v manum_fw-la psal_n 145.15_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o god_n let_v his_o blessing_n drop_n out_o of_o his_o finger_n christ_n when_o he_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n to_o send_v the_o comforter_n say_v ego_fw-la mittameum_n advos_fw-la john_n 16.7_o whereby_o he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o casualty_n or_o chance_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v come_v upon_o they_o but_o by_o the_o deliberate_a counsel_n of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n postle_n speak_v of_o his_o own_o will_n beget_v he_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n the_o person_n from_o who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o heathen_n find_v this_o to_o be_v true_a that_o all_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o above_o but_o they_o think_v that_o the_o light_n in_o heaven_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o be_v it_o that_o they_o worship_v the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n james_n say_v be_v not_o deceive_v all_o good_a thing_n come_v not_o from_o the_o light_n but_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n the_o natural_a light_n be_v make_v in_o ministerium_fw-la cunctis_fw-la gentibus_fw-la deut._n 4._o and_o the_o angel_n that_o be_v the_o intellectual_a light_n be_v appoint_v to_o do_v service_n unto_o the_o elect._n heb._n 1.13_o it_o be_v the_o father_n of_o light_n that_o give_v we_o all_o good_a thing_n therefore_o he_o only_o be_v to_o be_v worship_v and_o not_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v make_v to_o
you_o call_v he_o father_n without_o respect_n of_o person_n etc._n etc._n then_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o dwell_n here_o in_o fear_n 1_o pet._n 1.13_o our_o be_v a_o word_n of_o hope_n as_o father_n be_v a_o word_n of_o faith_n for_o he_o that_o say_v noster_fw-la our_o include_v himself_o and_o by_o hope_n appli_v god_n favour_n in_o particular_a to_o himself_o which_o by_o faith_n he_o apprehend_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o neither_o do_v appropriate_v it_o to_o himself_o say_v my_o father_n but_o include_v they_o with_o himself_o and_o so_o the_o word_n our_o be_v also_o vox_fw-la charitatis_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o charity_n as_o the_o first_o word_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o fatherhood_n of_o god_n so_o the_o word_n our_o impli_v the_o fraternity_n we_o have_v one_o with_o another_o for_o god_n to_o show_v what_o great_a regard_n he_o have_v of_o the_o love_n of_o our_o neighbour_n have_v so_o frame_v and_o indict_v this_o prayer_n that_o there_o be_v neither_o ego_fw-la nor_o mi_fw-mi nor_o meum_fw-la nor_o mea_fw-la neither_o i_o nor_o i_o nor_o my_o but_o still_o the_o tenor_n of_o it_o be_v our_o father_n our_o bread_n our_o trespass_n we_o from_o evil_a therefore_o one_o say_v that_o prayer_n be_v not_o only_o breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la a_o abridgement_n of_o our_o faith_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mutual_a pledge_n of_o our_o love_n towards_o our_o brethren_n which_o be_v then_o especial_o testify_v when_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o they_o for_o this_o prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n set_v down_o for_o we_o and_o all_o christian_n prayer_n be_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o nature_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la orat_fw-la necessitas_fw-la necessity_n stir_v up_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o themselves_o but_o the_o prayer_n of_o charity_n when_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o our_o own_o quia_fw-la pro_fw-la all_o be_v charitas_fw-la for_o charity_n pray_v for_o other_o for_o in_o this_o prayer_n there_o be_v matter_n not_o only_o of_o supplication_n for_o the_o avoid_n of_o evil_a and_o comprecation_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o good_a in_o our_o own_o behalf_n but_o of_o intercession_n also_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o whether_o we_o desire_v that_o evil_n be_v rëmove_v or_o good_a be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o we_o shall_v desire_v it_o for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o ourselves_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o against_o pride_n for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o one_o man_n more_o than_o another_o but_o all_o in_o common_a do_v call_v he_o our_o father_n why_o then_o do_v one_o man_n exalt_v himself_o above_o another_o have_v we_o not_o all_o one_o father_n mal._n 2._o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v all_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3._o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v vos_fw-fr omnes_fw-la fratres_fw-la estis_fw-la you_o be_v all_o brethren_n mal._n 2.3.8_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o only_o to_o love_v one_o another_o as_o brethren_n but_o to_o honour_v one_o another_o because_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o this_o end_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v in_o give_v honour_n to_o one_o before_o another_o rom._n 12._o so_o far_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v from_o despise_v one_o another_o cur_n enim_fw-la non_fw-la pudeat_fw-la aspernari_fw-la fratrem_fw-la quem_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la aspernatur_fw-la filium_fw-la why_o be_v we_o not_o ashamed_a to_o scorn_v he_o to_o be_v our_o brother_n who_o god_n scorn_v not_o to_o be_v his_o son_n second_o it_o serve_v against_o malice_n ween_z be_v all_o in_o the_o loin_n of_o adam_n when_o he_o fall_v and_o all_o one_o in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o as_o our_o head_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o all_o man_n do_v and_o suffer_v in_o he_o and_o last_o we_o be_v all_o include_v in_o this_o word_n to_o teachus_fw-la that_o we_o ought_v to_o wish_v the_o same_o good_a to_o other_o which_o we_o do_v to_o ourselves_o for_o this_o be_v that_o which_o christ_n commend_v in_o our_o christian_a practice_n in_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n ut_fw-la singuli_fw-la orent_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o omnes_fw-la pro_fw-la singulis_fw-la that_o each_o shall_v pray_v for_o all_o and_o all_o for_o each_o other_o he_o have_v take_v order_n that_o no_o man_n can_v pray_v this_o prayer_n but_o he_o must_v pray_v for_o other_o as_o well_o as_o for_o himself_o and_o so_o do_v good_a to_o all_o and_o the_o mend_n that_o be_v make_v he_o be_v that_o they_o also_o for_o who_o he_o pray_v do_v likewise_o at_o another_o time_n pray_v for_o he_o and_o though_o we_o can_v always_o pray_v in_o such_o fervency_n of_o spirit_n as_o be_v require_v in_o prayer_n yet_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v supply_v our_o infirmity_n by_o stir_v up_o other_o to_o pray_v and_o make_v intercession_n in_o our_o behalf_n cum_fw-la gemitibus_fw-la inenarrabilibus_fw-la with_o unspeakable_a groan_n rom._n 8._o even_o then_o when_o we_o can_v do_v for_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v a_o special_a benefit_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o god_n to_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o take_v we_o for_o his_o son_n have_v send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n whereby_o we_o cry_v abba_n father_n gal._n 4._o the_o one_o of_o these_o word_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o jew_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gentile_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o pray_v both_o for_o jew_n and_o gentile_n and_o so_o for_o all_o though_o they_o be_v stranger_n to_o we_o second_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o sinner_n be_v their_o sin_n never_o so_o great_a in_o hope_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v and_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n 2_o tim._n 2._o and_o that_o he_o will_v translate_v they_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o sin_n into_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n for_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o it_o last_v be_v tempus_fw-la praestitutum_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la a_o time_n ordain_v for_o repentance_n three_o as_o for_o our_o brethren_n so_o for_o our_o enemy_n as_o our_o saviour_n will_v matth._n 5.44_o for_o they_o also_o be_v comprehend_v under_o the_o word_n noster_fw-la for_o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o neither_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v in_o general_a for_o all_o but_o for_o some_o in_o particular_a as_o need_n require_v not_o in_o general_a for_o all_o good_a thing_n but_o for_o some_o special_a blessing_n as_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v general_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v so_o for_o that_o this_o be_v god_n will_n our_o sanctification_n 1_o thes_n 4._o we_o may_v pray_v in_o particular_a for_o those_o thing_n that_o we_o have_v need_n as_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o all_o temptation_n general_o so_o special_o from_o those_o sin_n whereunto_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v most_o incline_v the_o eight_o sermon_n which_o art_n in_o heaven_n which_o word_n contain_v the_o second_o part_n of_o this_o invocation_n for_o as_o in_o the_o word_n father_n we_o call_v upon_o the_o bowel_n of_o god_n mercy_n so_o by_o these_o word_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n we_o do_v invocate_v the_o arm_n of_o his_o power_n for_o so_o it_o be_v term_v by_o the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n stir_v up_o thy_o strength_n and_o help_v we_o psal_n 80.2_o rise_v up_o thou_o arm_v of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 51.9_o so_o that_o as_o the_o leper_n doubt_v matth._n 8._o be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n fatherly_a goodness_n so_o that_o when_o we_o know_v that_o this_o our_o father_n have_v his_o be_v in_o heaven_n it_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_n which_o we_o use_v to_o make_v of_o his_o power_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o can_v do_v we_o any_o good_a mark_n 9_o for_o the_o stile_n of_o god_n in_o respect_n of_o our_o necessity_n consist_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o greatness_n which_o as_o they_o be_v both_o express_v by_o the_o heathen_a in_o the_o title_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la so_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o these_o word_n which_o they_o use_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dwelling_v in_o heavenly_a habitation_n christ_n willing_a to_o express_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n power_n do_v it_o by_o that_o place_n where_o his_o glory_n and_o power_n be_v most_o manifest_a and_o that_o be_v heaven_n whereof_o the_o prophet_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o firmament_n show_v his_o handy_a work_n psal_n 19.1_o for_o when_o we_o see_v a_o poor_a cottage_n we_o present_o guess_v that_o the_o dweller_n be_v no_o great_a person_n but_o if_o
it_o be_v meet_a that_o we_o shall_v come_v towards_o it_o but_o hereby_o christ_n give_v we_o to_o understand_v what_o our_o corruption_n be_v it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o israelite_n that_o be_v so_o addict_v to_o the_o flesh-pois_a of_o egypt_n that_o they_o care_v not_o to_o go_v into_o the_o promise_a land_n likewise_o we_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o this_o present_a world_n as_o that_o we_o have_v no_o mind_n of_o heaven_n beside_o there_o be_v so_o many_o stumbling-block_n in_o our_o way_n as_o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n must_v come_v unto_o we_o or_o else_o we_o shall_v never_o possible_o come_v unto_o it_o therefore_o as_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v lighten_v our_o blind_a eye_n and_o inflame_v our_o hard_a heart_n with_o a_o love_n of_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n so_o also_o that_o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v out_o of_o his_o kingdom_n all_o thing_n that_o offend_v matth._n 13.41_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v against_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n darkness_n and_o sin_n that_o they_o may_v depart_v from_o we_o and_o that_o the_o inward_a kingdom_n of_o grace_n may_v take_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o the_o principal_a kingdom_n that_o we_o desire_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n whereof_o our_o saviour_n say_v behold_v i_o come_v quick_o revel_v 22.7_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n which_o the_o saint_n desire_v say_v come_v quick_o lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o and_o all_o creature_n do_v wait_v for_o this_o kingdom_n look_v when_o they_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o their_o corruption_n rom._n 8.20_o for_o whereas_o now_o all_o thing_n be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n than_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o kingdom_n that_o shall_v not_o perish_v it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o wicked_a to_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o his_o kingdom_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n amos_n 5.18_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v to_o the_o mountain_n fall_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o wrath_n of_o the_o lord_n no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o abide_v it_o revel_v 6.16_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v a_o day_n of_o comfort_n lift_v up_o your_o head_n for_o the_o day_n of_o redemption_n draw_v near_o luke_n 21.33_o howsoever_o he_o will_v render_v vengeance_n to_o the_o ungodly_a that_o have_v not_o know_v nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o god_n 2_o thes_n 1.8_o yet_o he_o come_v to_o make_v a_o garland_n to_o crown_v the_o godly_a and_o to_o set_v they_o in_o his_o throne_n they_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o his_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n where_o they_o shall_v enjoy_v the_o thing_n which_o neither_o eye_n have_v see_v nor_o ear_n have_v hear_v nor_o have_v ever_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o they_o that_o love_v he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o therefore_o saint_n paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 3._o simeons_n desire_n be_v lord_n now_o let_v thou_o thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o peace_n luke_n 2.29_o thus_o the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o day_n of_o our_o redemption_n be_v a_o joyful_a remembrance_n to_o they_o and_o the_o chief_a thing_n that_o they_o desire_v so_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o depart_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o future_a hope_n rather_o than_o to_o tarry_v here_o and_o howbeit_o that_o christ_n defer_v his_o kingdom_n and_o come_n yet_o we_o be_v to_o be_v watchful_a for_o it_o will_v come_v as_o a_o snare_n luke_n 21._o and_o 1_o thes_n 5._o and_o when_o he_o come_v he_o will_v rather_o be_v for_o we_o then_o against_o we_o the_o eleven_o sermon_n thy_o will_v be_v do_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o our_o desire_n be_v set_v down_o by_o those_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 84._o where_o he_o say_v the_o lord_n shall_v give_v glory_n and_o peace_n and_o no_o good_a thing_n shall_v he_o withhold_v from_o they_o that_o live_v upright_o and_o our_o saviour_n do_v excellent_o express_v the_o same_o matth._n 6._o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n shall_v be_v minister_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o god_n kingdom_n have_v already_o be_v handle_v now_o in_o this_o three_o which_o be_v the_o second_o of_o those_o which_o concern_v ourselves_o we_o be_v suitor_n for_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o this_o life_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o do_v his_o will_n here_o that_o so_o we_o may_v obtain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o of_o glory_n be_v the_o heaven_n that_o we_o desire_v all_o to_o arrive_v at_o and_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n be_v the_o gale_n of_o wind_n that_o drive_v we_o forward_o thereunto_o and_o our_o suit_n to_o god_n in_o this_o petition_n be_v that_o by_o do_v of_o his_o will_n here_o on_o earth_n grace_n may_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o righteousness_n rom._n 5.21_o that_o so_o hereafter_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o in_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o only_o will_v we_o to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n matth._n 6._o and_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v one_o prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 25.34_o but_o also_o how_o we_o may_v find_v it_o and_o attain_v to_o it_o matth._n 7._o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o he_o that_o shall_v do_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n therefore_o touch_v the_o order_n of_o this_o prayer_n as_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o good_a the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v come_v to_o we_o so_o the_o door_n whereby_o we_o must_v enter_v into_o the_o same_o be_v the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v and_o therefore_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v come_v not_o by_o wish_v or_o desire_v but_o by_o do_v of_o god_n will_v as_o christ_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v come_v near_o you_o so_o christ_n tell_v we_o if_o we_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n he_o will_v draw_v near_o to_o we_o james_n 4._o touch_v the_o will_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o we_o shall_v demand_v and_o ask_v this_o petition_n for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v our_o god_n be_v in_o heaven_n he_o do_v whatsoever_o he_o will_v psal_n 115._o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o do_v he_o in_o heaven_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o all_o deep_a place_n psal_n 135.6_o and_o who_o have_v resist_v his_o will_n rom._n 9.19_o no_o counsel_n or_o wisdom_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n prov._n 21.30_o and_o if_o any_o do_v oppose_v themselves_o against_o his_o will_n yet_o they_o do_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_v act_v 9_o the_o answer_n to_o this_o objection_n be_v that_o we_o pray_v not_o so_o much_o that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v but_o rather_o that_o what_o god_n will_v may_v be_v our_o will_n for_o there_o be_v one_o will_v of_o god_n which_o we_o may_v resist_v another_o which_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v for_o the_o distinction_n of_o god_n will_n it_o be_v either_o hide_v and_o secret_a or_o reveal_v and_o open_a the_o one_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o counsel_n or_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n psal_n 33.11_o the_o other_o be_v that_o will_n of_o his_o word_n wherein_o the_o declare_v and_o open_v to_o man_n what_o his_o will_n be_v his_o secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la beneplaciti_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la signi_fw-la which_o be_v disclose_v to_o we_o god_n secret_a will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la deus_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o god_n will_v his_o reveal_v will_n be_v voluntas_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la nos_fw-la velle_fw-la vult_fw-la that_o will_v which_o he_o will_v we_o to_o will_v the_o secret_a will_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v voluntas_fw-la adoranda_fw-la non_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la he_o that_o curious_o search_v the_o glory_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n shall_v not_o enter_v into_o glory_n prov._n 25.27_o how_o unsearchable_a be_v his_o judgement_n rom._n 11._o and_o who_o have_v know_v the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o be_v his_o counsellor_n but_o the_o open_a and_o reveal_v will_n of_o god_n be_v voluntas_fw-la scrutanda_fw-la &_o sacienda_fw-la both_o to_o be_v search_v out_o and_o to_o be_v do_v of_o we_o be_v not_o unwise_a but_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n ephes_n 5.17_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n be_v not_o enough_o but_o as_o christ_n say_v if_o you_o know_v these_o thing_n bless_a be_v you_o if_o you_o do_v they_o john_n 13.17_o of_o
to_o have_v sentence_n pronounce_v against_o we_o for_o our_o own_o conscience_n will_v condemn_v we_o for_o come_v assiduity_n 2._o assiduity_n because_o in_o the_o second_o place_n we_o see_v by_o act._n 17.21_o a_o humour_n in_o the_o athenian_n while_o paul_n doctrine_n be_v they_o come_v glad_o as_o luk._n 23.8_o herod_n rejoice_v when_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o hope_v to_o see_v some_o miracle_n wrought_v by_o he_o augustine_n call_v the_o three_o day_n journey_n of_o the_o people_n monstrum_fw-la diligentiae_fw-la the_o wonder_n of_o diligence_n therefore_o as_o they_o act_v 2.46_o daily_o continue_v and_o resort_v together_o etc._n etc._n and_o pro._n 8.33_o wait_v daily_o at_o my_o door_n and_o give_v attendance_n at_o the_o post_n of_o my_o door_n so_o be_v we_o to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o never_o to_o intermit_v this_o exercise_n cyrill_n idle_a villa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la sed_fw-la si_fw-la impediat_fw-la est_fw-la peccatum_fw-la the_o farm_n be_v no_o sin_n but_o if_o it_o hinder_v that_o be_v a_o sin_n excuse_n ordinary_a not_o to_o be_v admit_v 1._o business_n 2._o play_n math._n 20.6_o he_o reprehend_v they_o that_o stand_v in_o the_o market_n idle_a non_fw-la sunt_fw-la istae_fw-la institutiones_fw-la sicut_fw-la homiliae_fw-la these_o institution_n be_v not_o as_o homily_n for_o if_o we_o miss_v a_o sermon_n we_o may_v redeem_v it_o if_o we_o once_o miss_v this_o exercise_n we_o can_v have_v a_o perfect_a build_n comparatur_fw-la enim_fw-la aedificio_fw-la si_fw-la vel_fw-la una_fw-la desit_fw-la pars_fw-la totum_fw-la sit_fw-la imperfectum_fw-la aedisicium_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n in_o it_o if_o one_o part_n be_v want_v then_o of_o force_n the_o whole_a fabric_n be_v imperfect_a therefore_o we_o be_v to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n counsel_n ephes_n 5.16_o redeem_v the_o time_n because_o the_o day_n be_v evil_a then_o be_v we_o not_o to_o excuse_v ourselves_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o excuse_n or_o business_n as_o matth._n 22.5_o for_o though_o the_o thing_n of_o themselves_o be_v lawful_a and_o good_a yet_o where_o they_o come_v to_o hinder_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n they_o become_v sin_n or_o by_o play_n gen._n 25.27_o no_o other_o reason_n give_v of_o esau_n idleness_n then_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o field_n and_o love_v his_o pastime_n and_o game_n or_o by_o idleness_n exod._n 32.16_o the_o people_n sit_v they_o down_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o rise_v up_o to_o play_v or_o by_o a_o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n as_o esay_n 29.10_o the_o lord_n have_v cover_v you_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o have_v shut_v up_o your_o eye_n ergo_fw-la deponenda_fw-la quaelibet_fw-la impedimenta_fw-la therefore_o all_o impediment_n must_v be_v lay_v aside_o yet_o if_o sickness_n or_o any_o other_o impediment_n hinder_v we_o then_o be_v we_o to_o follow_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 5.16_o of_o redeem_v the_o time_n 3._o forasmuch_o as_o we_o see_v by_o matth._n 22.11_o that_o every_o comer_n be_v not_o welcome_a idleness_n 3._o idleness_n but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o wedding_n garment_n and_o come_v prepare_v as_o he_o ought_v well_o 4._o spirit_n of_o unlustinesse_n videndum_fw-la quomodo_fw-la audiamus_fw-la take_v heed_n how_o we_o hear_v bona_n bene_fw-la good_a thing_n well_o 2_o chron._n 29.34_o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o adhuc_fw-la imperfecta_fw-la existente_fw-la religione_fw-la to_o slay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n help_v they_o till_o they_o have_v do_v the_o work_n and_o other_o priest_n be_v sanctify_v for_o the_o levite_n be_v more_o upright_o in_o heart_n to_o sanctify_v themselves_o than_o the_o priest_n and_o see_v 1_o chron._n 29.18_o when_o david_n have_v take_v as_o good_a order_n as_o he_o can_v he_o direct_v his_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o it_o will_v please_v he_o to_o prepare_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o for_o the_o gospel_n matth._n 3.3_o the_o office_n of_o john_n be_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o make_v straight_o his_o path_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o be_v prepare_v as_o the_o lord_n require_v which_o though_o it_o be_v so_o manifold_a that_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o israel_n have_v set_v down_o 48._o thing_n to_o be_v use_v yet_o may_v they_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o first_o heart_n wherein_o our_o preparation_n to_o hear_v do_v consist_v 1._o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o which_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n have_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d well_fw-mi 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o purpose_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o frame_v our_o life_n according_o act._n 11.23_o barnabas_n his_o first_o exhortation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o purpose_n of_o heart_n to_o cleave_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o this_o be_v the_o first_o whosoever_o will_v hear_v must_v hear_v with_o this_o condition_n that_o he_o convert_v it_o to_o his_o life_n and_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n quia_fw-la hic_fw-la finis_fw-la est_fw-la for_o this_o be_v the_o end_n psal_n 119.9_o a_o young_a man_n must_v rule_v his_o life_n according_a to_o the_o word_n to_o this_o end_n to_o cleanse_v his_o way_n ergo_fw-la he_o that_o practise_v not_o that_o which_o he_o hear_v fail_v in_o this_o first_o point_n luke_n 12.1_o christ_n call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pharisee_n there_o leaven_n sic_fw-la &_o dici_fw-la potest_fw-la doctrina_fw-la christi_fw-la fermentum_fw-la christi_fw-la so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v call_v the_o leaven_n of_o christ_n who_o property_n be_v as_o 1_o cor._n 5.6_o to_o turn_v the_o whole_a lump_n into_o the_o property_n of_o itself_o so_o if_o we_o hear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n it_o must_v be_v leaven_n to_o we_o but_o the_o leaven_n turn_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o lump_n into_o the_o taste_n of_o itself_o to_o this_o purpose_n a_o most_o fearful_a place_n deut._n 29.18_o that_o there_o be_v not_o among_o you_o man_n or_o woman_n nor_o family_n nor_o tribe_n which_o shall_v turn_v his_o heart_n this_o day_n from_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n to_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o these_o nation_n and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o any_o root_n among_o you_o that_o bring_v forth_o gall_n or_o wormwood_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v prayer_n prayer_n â—_o prayer_n because_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 10.19_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v prepare_v once_o heart_n than_o he_o bend_v his_o ear_n to_o his_o prayer_n again_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v wisdom_n wisdom_n can_v be_v get_v except_o it_o be_v ask_v for_o of_o god_n as_o james_n 1.5_o if_o any_o one_o lack_v wisdom_n let_v he_o ask_v it_o of_o god_n etc._n etc._n practice_v whereof_o in_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 3.9_o pray_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o wisdom_n and_o the_o lord_n approbation_n that_o he_o require_v wisdom_n in_o the_o same_o place_n vers_fw-la 10._o matth._n 21.13_o domus_fw-la mea_fw-la domus_fw-la orationis_fw-la vocabitur_fw-la my_o house_n shall_v be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n these_o short_a prayer_n be_v those_o the_o father_n call_v ejaculationes_fw-la of_o such_o be_v the_o psal_n 119._o full_a as_o vers_n 18._o open_v thou_o my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o wondrous_a thing_n of_o thy_o law_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n when_o he_o feel_v himself_o dull_a vers_fw-la 37._o he_o say_v o_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n lest_o they_o behold_v vanity_n and_o quicken_v thou_o i_o in_o the_o way_n and_o in_o the_o same_o place_n conclude_v with_o thanksgiving_n say_v i_o will_v thank_v thou_o with_o a_o unfeigned_a heart_n when_o i_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o judgement_n of_o thy_o righteousness_n by_o these_o and_o such_o like_v we_o must_v seek_v to_o be_v uphold_v catechism_n effect_v of_o our_o prayer_n prepare_v to_o the_o catechism_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o our_o request_n that_o forasmuch_o as_o eccles_n 12.11_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v liken_v to_o goad_n and_o nail_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a psal_n 19.10_o to_o honeycomb_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o it_o will_v please_v the_o lord_n that_o we_o may_v as_o well_o feel_v the_o nail_n of_o his_o threaten_n as_o the_o honeycomb_n of_o his_o mercy_n thus_o must_v we_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n though_o we_o have_v no_o feel_n of_o they_o yet_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n have_v feel_v they_o if_o this_o may_v also_o be_v in_o we_o it_o will_v prick_v we_o forward_o as_o genes_n 32.11_o jacob_n pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o brother_n esau_n but_o contrariwise_o if_o we_o may_v feel_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o this_o honeycomb_n so_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o love_n to_o they_o the_o diligence_n will_v necessary_o follow_v for_o delectatio_fw-la diléctio_fw-la &_o diligentia_fw-la ex_fw-la se_fw-la pendent_fw-la other_o dilectio_fw-la
delectatio_fw-la diligentia_fw-la sese_fw-la mutuò_fw-la &_o necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la love_n delight_n diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v each_o other_o seque_fw-la necessariò_fw-la consequuntur_fw-la delight_n love_n and_o diligence_n do_v mutual_o and_o necessary_o follow_v one_o another_o 2._o pars._n auscultate_fw-la mihi_fw-la the_o second_o part_n harken_v unto_o i_o newness_n of_o life_n esay_n 29.13_o this_o people_n come_v near_o to_o i_o with_o their_o mouth_n and_o honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v remove_v far_o from_o i_o and_o their_o fear_n towards_o i_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n as_o also_o mark_v 7.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o people_n honour_v i_o with_o their_o lip_n but_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o i_o which_o the_o heathen_a man_n declare_v by_o that_o which_o they_o call_v praesens_fw-la absens_fw-la present_a absent_a therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o be_v so_o present_a as_o that_o we_o give_v ear_n and_o have_v our_o heart_n so_o near_o as_o our_o body_n i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o listen_v unto_o to_o obey_v psal_n 40.8_o sacrifice_n and_o offering_n do_v thou_o not_o require_v but_o my_o ear_n have_v thou_o open_v esay_n 22.3_o the_o lord_n to_o esay_n the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o see_v shall_v not_o be_v shut_v and_o the_o ear_n of_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v hearken_v exod._n 5.17_o pharaoh_n of_o this_o opinion_n that_o religion_n be_v a_o idle_a man_n exercise_n the_o heathen_a think_v that_o all_o the_o duty_n lie_v on_o the_o speaker_n but_o christ_n make_v it_o a_o great_a matter_n to_o hear_v well_o luke_n 8.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d take_v heed_n how_o you_o hear_v he_o add_v his_o reason_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o to_o every_o one_o that_o have_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v give_v and_o whosoever_o have_v not_o from_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v even_o that_o which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v because_o he_o that_o hear_v well_o the_o spirit_n will_v reveal_v more_o unto_o he_o &_o from_o he_o that_o hear_v not_o well_o heaâ—ing_n plutarch_n lib._n the_o auditione_n p._n 168.5_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o heaâ—ing_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o little_a which_o he_o have_v before_o and_o the_o gentile_n set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v as_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d commit_v soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n as_o to_o commit_v a_o solecism_n in_o speak_v there_o be_v five_o soloecismes_fw-gr in_o hear_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d contraria_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d goggleey_v 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o look_v like_o one_o that_o be_v goggleey_v the_o stray_v of_o the_o eye_n contrary_a to_o those_o luke_n 4.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o they_o that_o be_v in_o the_o synagogue_n be_v fasten_v on_o he_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o hang_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n countenance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o cast_v down_o of_o the_o countenance_n contrary_a to_o that_o 2_o cor._n 9.7_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o grudge_o or_o of_o necessity_n for_o god_n love_v a_o cheerful_a giver_n col._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v it_o hearty_o as_o to_o the_o lord_n and_o not_o unto_o man_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o variation_n of_o the_o body_n which_o argue_v a_o weariness_n in_o hear_v body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o alter_a or_o change_n of_o the_o body_n 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n gasp_v clean_o contrary_a to_o auscultation_n which_o argue_v a_o desire_n to_o sleep_v yawning_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sleepy_a yawning_n for_o which_o christ_n matth._n 26_o 40._o rebuke_v his_o disciple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o cold_a you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n 5._o smile_v one_o upon_o another_o whisper_v in_o the_o ear_n beckon_v one_o to_o another_o etc._n etc._n etc._n smile_v nod_a whisper_a beckon_a etc._n etc._n the_o heathen_a before_o their_o mystery_n and_o minister_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n have_v some_o one_o that_o stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o and_o cry_v aloud_o hoc_fw-la agite_fw-la attend_v to_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o easy_a thing_n to_o hear_v a_o hard_a thing_n to_o obey_v esay_n 32.3_o james_n 1.23_o if_o any_o man_n hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o not_o he_o be_v like_a to_o a_o man_n that_o behold_v his_o natural_a face_n in_o a_o glass_n for_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v himself_o he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o forget_v immediate_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v so_o also_o may_v we_o say_v of_o they_o that_o though_o they_o hear_v attentive_o yet_o lay_v not_o up_o those_o word_n that_o they_o hear_v in_o their_o heart_n a_o rabbin_z compare_v such_o kind_n of_o ear_n to_o a_o hourglass_n when_o the_o one_o glass_n be_v full_a of_o sand_n it_o be_v turn_v and_o the_o sand_n run_v out_o again_o into_o the_o other_o glass_n these_o kind_n of_o ear_n be_v the_o worst_a and_o not_o worthy_a to_o participate_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n it_o 3._o sign_n that_o we_o give_v our_o mind_n to_o it_o there_o must_v not_o only_o be_v a_o lay_v up_o in_o memory_n but_o in_o our_o heart_n also_o so_o long_o 2_o pet._n 1.19_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d until_o the_o day_n dawn_n and_o the_o daystar_n arise_v in_o your_o heart_n among_o the_o schoolman_n sit_fw-la axioma_fw-la quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la there_o be_v this_o axiom_n quod_fw-la cor_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la non_fw-la sit_fw-la what_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o do_v else_o shall_v we_o be_v like_o pharaoh_n exod._n 7.23_o pharaoh_n return_v and_o go_v again_o to_o his_o house_n neither_o enter_v it_o into_o his_o heart_n therefore_o the_o precept_n be_v set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o and_o these_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v in_o thy_o heart_n and_o again_o this_o order_n of_o catechise_v there_o brief_o set_v down_o deut._n 6.6_o 1._o write_v they_o 2._o bound_v they_o that_o we_o remember_v they_o 3._o speak_v of_o it_o to_o work_v thereafter_o pro._n 4.21_o let_v they_o not_o depart_v from_o thy_o eye_n but_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o thy_o heart_n pro._n 3.1_o let_v thy_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 3._o upon_o the_o table_n of_o thy_o heart_n 5._o with_o all_o thy_o heart_n the_o talk_n of_o these_o must_v be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v more_o knowledge_n in_o we_o we_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n in_o these_o day_n content_n with_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prov._n 1.4_o to_o give_v to_o the_o simple_a sharpness_n of_o wit_n to_o give_v to_o the_o child_n knowledge_n and_o discretion_n a_o learned_a man_n say_v that_o he_o learn_v much_o of_o his_o master_n more_o of_o his_o fellow_n most_o of_o they_o who_o he_o teach_v prov._n 2.10.11_o when_o wisdom_n enter_v into_o thy_o heart_n and_o knowledge_n delight_v thy_o soul_n then_o shall_v counsel_n preserve_v thou_o and_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v thou_o therefore_o the_o writing_n fruit_n 2._o this_o practice_n be_v the_o fruit_n commit_v to_o memory_n and_o talk_v of_o they_o be_v to_o this_o end_n that_o they_o may_v work_v deep_a knowledge_n in_o our_o heart_n concern_v they_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o entreat_v of_o they_o but_o also_o to_o practise_v they_o we_o have_v these_o 3._o rule_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d probatio_fw-la examination_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dilatio_fw-la vel_fw-la potius_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d communicatio_fw-la conference_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v call_v to_o his_o word_n he_o command_v we_o to_o search_v the_o scripture_n examination_n 1._o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d examination_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—iall_a john_n 5.39_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n esay_n 8.19_o etc._n etc._n when_o they_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o inquire_v of_o they_o that_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o divination_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 2.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v try_v they_o which_o say_v they_o be_v apostle_n etc._n etc._n act_v 17.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d search_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d care_n meditation_n meditation_n 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditation_n beside_o the_o manifold_a iteration_n psal_n 119._o abraham_n servant_n gen._n 24.33_o most_o plain_a 1_o tim._n
4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meditate_v upon_o these_o thing_n give_v thyself_o whole_o to_o they_o that_o thy_o profit_v may_v appear_v to_o all_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n gal._n 2.2_o conference_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conference_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o go_v up_o by_o revelation_n and_o communicate_v unto_o they_o luk._n 24.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o manner_n of_o communication_n be_v these_o that_o you_o have_v one_o to_o another_o mal._n 3.16.17_o then_o speak_v they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n every_o one_o to_o his_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n though_o they_o say_v that_o experience_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o knowledge_n yet_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d conversation_n be_v the_o grandmother_n for_o it_o beget_v the_o experience_n and_o in_o our_o own_o reason_n the_o practice_n be_v all_o and_o fruit_n of_o all_o esay_n 27.9_o hic_fw-la est_fw-la omnis_fw-la fructus_fw-la ut_fw-la auferatur_fw-la omne_fw-la peccatum_fw-la this_o be_v all_o the_o fruit_n to_o take_v away_o his_o sin_n as_o in_o disease_n there_o be_v bastard_n fever_n which_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d febrium_fw-la verarum_fw-la token_n of_o true_a fever_n sic_fw-la &_o spuria_fw-la est_fw-la pietas_fw-la so_o be_v there_o a_o counterfeit_a piety_n thus_o for_o these_o two_o point_n venite_fw-la &_o auscultate_fw-la come_v and_o hearken_v the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 13.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whether_o there_o be_v prophecy_n they_o shall_v fail_v whether_o there_o be_v tongue_n they_o shall_v cease_v whether_o there_o be_v knowledge_n it_o shall_v vanish_v away_o but_o christ_n say_v luke_n 10.42_o mary_n have_v choose_v the_o good_a part_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v take_v from_o she_o 2._o prov._n 1.28_o then_o shall_v they_o call_v upon_o i_o but_o i_o will_v not_o answer_v they_o shall_v seek_v i_o early_o but_o they_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o therefore_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v they_o because_o they_o hear_v not_o he_o 3._o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o they_o hearken_v not_o unto_o the_o voice_n of_o their_o father_n because_o the_o lord_n will_v slay_v they_o ideo_fw-la non_fw-la audiunt_fw-la quia_fw-la deus_fw-la interficiet_fw-la choose_fw-la therefore_o man_n hear_v not_o because_o god_n will_v slay_v they_o 4._o labour_n for_o knowledge_n phil._n 2.16_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o i_o may_v rejoice_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n that_o i_o have_v not_o run_v in_o vain_a nor_o labour_v in_o vain_a that_o it_o may_v be_v with_o we_o as_o with_o the_o roman_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.17_o but_o god_n be_v thank_v that_o you_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o have_v obey_v from_o the_o heart_n that_o form_n of_o doctrine_n which_o be_v deliver_v you_o thus_o we_o conclude_v as_o cyrill_n do_v meum_fw-la est_fw-la docere_fw-la vestrum_fw-la auscultare_fw-la dei_fw-la perficere_fw-la it_o be_v my_o part_n to_o teach_v you_o diligent_o to_o hear_v god_n to_o perfect_a begin_v religion_n a_o building_n the_o principle_n the_o foundation_n in_o teach_v religion_n where_o we_o be_v to_o begin_v the_o course_n of_o religion_n which_o we_o be_v to_o entreat_v of_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o building_n matth._n 7.24_o &_o 26._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n have_v build_v his_o house_n upon_o a_o rock_n etc._n etc._n the_o teacher_n to_o a_o builder_n 1_o cor._n 3.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o a_o wise_a builder_n the_o principle_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o foundation_n heb._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o lay_v again_o the_o foundation_n of_o repentance_n from_o dead_a work_n and_o of_o faith_n towards_o god_n col._n 3.23_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v it_o hearty_o in_o a_o building_n the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o the_o foundation_n be_v lay_v deep_a enough_o our_o warrant_n out_o of_o luke_n 6.48_o non_fw-la super_fw-la arenam_fw-la not_o upon_o sand_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n but_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o dig_v deep_a and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v â—o_o this_o end_n for_o that_o the_o bvilder_n in_o our_o age_n dig_v not_o deep_a enough_o till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o hard_a rock_n 1._o if_o any_o ground_n of_o religion_n be_v set_v down_o it_o be_v ask_v how_o we_o know_v that_o it_o be_v true_a 2._o how_o we_o know_v that_o these_o scripture_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o if_o they_o be_v how_o we_o can_v prove_v ipsum_fw-la propositum_fw-la the_o purpose_n or_o aim_v itself_o by_o the_o scripture_n last_o how_o we_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o if_o what_o be_v the_o regard_n of_o he_o towards_o man_n whether_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v afford_v he_o his_o word_n and_o what_o be_v the_o regard_n of_o god_n but_o they_o without_o further_a examination_n presuppose_v these_o bookeâ—_n to_o be_v true_a and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o dig_v to_o build_v no_o further_o than_o the_o earth_n leave_v advantage_n for_o the_o undermyner_n and_o we_o know_v that_o many_o have_v undermine_v the_o very_a foundation_n and_o have_v flat_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n and_o so_o when_o the_o devil_n shall_v bring_v with_o he_o his_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inundation_n and_o flood_n he_o will_v shake_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n as_o heretofore_o he_o have_v plunge_v the_o dear_a of_o god_n child_n examination_n 4_o question_n that_o we_o way_n come_v to_o the_o rock_n itself_o these_o be_v take_v for_o grant_v by_o catechist_n without_o any_o examination_n therefore_o that_o we_o may_v begin_v at_o the_o hard_a rock_n we_o will_v add_v these_o four_o question_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n against_o the_o atheist_n 2._o whether_o he_o have_v a_o care_n of_o man_n and_o such_o as_o that_o he_o will_v deliver_v his_o word_n unto_o he_o against_o the_o semi-atheist_n epicure_n 3._o whether_o the_o scripture_n we_o use_v be_v his_o word_n and_o true_a against_o the_o turk_n and_o pagan_n 4._o whether_o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n our_o religion_n be_v true_o ground_v on_o it_o against_o the_o jew_n papist_n and_o other_o heretic_n god_n 1._o whether_o there_o be_v a_o god_n for_o the_o first_o our_o warrant_n heb._n 11.6_o wherein_o the_o two_o first_o be_v set_v down_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o come_v unto_o god_n 11.6_o heb._n 6.11_o handle_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o heb._n 11.6_o must_v believe_v that_o he_o be_v and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wherein_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n of_o all_o our_o do_n and_o our_o life_n i._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v unto_o god_n 2._o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v this_o fruit_n i._o by_o believe_v 3._o what_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v a_o rewarder_n of_o good_a to_o the_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o evil_a or_o first_o the_o end_n of_o our_o journey_n 2._o the_o way_n itself_o 3._o the_o two_o station_n in_o the_o first_o be_v contain_v the_o short_a sum_n of_o the_o felicity_n of_o man_n able_a to_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o give_v care_n 2._o the_o snatch_v of_o the_o people_n at_o that_o which_o they_o suppose_v it_o to_o be_v 3._o the_o great_a break_n of_o the_o brain_n of_o man_n about_o the_o seek_v out_o of_o it_o felicity_n 1._o the_o fruit_n of_o religion_n or_o the_o sum_n of_o man_n felicity_n that_o this_o happiness_n be_v god_n every_o man_n desire_n sufficient_o testify_v it_o and_o david_n say_v psal_n 4.6_o who_o will_v show_v we_o any_o good_a augustine_n allege_v out_o of_o varro_n 288._o several_a opinion_n of_o philosopher_n concern_v this_o felicity_n august_n de_fw-fr civet_n dei_fw-la lib._n 19_o cap._n 1._o from_o varro_n out_o of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr philosophia_fw-la first_o then_o that_o man_n be_v not_o happy_a in_o his_o own_o estate_n it_o be_v too_o plain_a by_o the_o epithet_n that_o the_o heathen_a give_v to_o man_n nudus_fw-la miser_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d naked_a wretched_a a_o most_o weak_a creature_n a_o pattern_n of_o imbecility_n therefore_o see_v that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n himself_o it_o must_v be_v in_o come_v to_o another_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o come_v this_o phrase_n also_o of_o come_v be_v use_v in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n come_v to_o wealth_n honour_n learning_n etc._n etc._n the_o opinion_n therefore_o of_o christian_a wisdom_n be_v this_o that_o whilst_o man_n keep_v god_n commandment_n and_o submit_v his_o wisdom_n to_o he_o he_o be_v partaker_n of_o
ever_o have_v never_o want_v that_o he_o ascribe_v to_o himself_o of_o common_a thing_n we_o have_v the_o like_a thought_n late_a it_o can_v not_o convenient_o have_v be_v give_v for_o than_o it_o can_v not_o have_v be_v over_o the_o world_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o man_n may_v have_v plead_v ignorance_n be_v no_o time_n for_o the_o divulge_v of_o it_o to_o show_v that_o in_o this_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n be_v those_o four_o part_n that_o be_v in_o all_o law_n 1._o psal_n 19.7_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v a_o perfect_a rule_n for_o all_o duty_n and_o action_n vers_n 11._o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v perfect_a convert_v the_o soul_n the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v sure_a and_o give_v wisdom_n unto_o the_o simple_a 2._o the_o manner_n 1._o that_o we_o may_v be_v whole_a observer_n of_o it_o man_n 1._o toti_n all_o the_o whole_a of_o all_o man_n we_o must_v do_v it_o with_o all_o our_o whole_a soul_n and_o body_n for_o we_o consist_v but_o of_o two_o part_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o body_n the_o soul_n have_v but_o two_o part_n mind_n and_o heart_n god_n must_v be_v scopus_fw-la perfectus_fw-la metae_fw-la the_o perfect_a scope_n we_o aim_v at_o there_o must_v be_v plena_fw-la intentio_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o full_a intention_n of_o god_n the_o heart_n the_o will_n must_v be_v tota_fw-la inflammata_fw-la whole_o inflame_v for_o the_o body_n with_o all_o the_o strength_n every_o member_n must_v be_v a_o instrument_n of_o righteousness_n deut._n 6.5_o and_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n law_n 2._o totum_fw-la the_o whole_a law_n with_o all_o thy_o heart_n soul_n and_o might_n 2._o for_o all_o the_o law_n it_o be_v the_o wish_n of_o god_n deut._n 5.29_o oh_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o my_o commandment_n always_o that_o it_o may_v go_v well_o with_o they_o and_o with_o their_o child_n for_o ever_o and_o the_o contrary_n be_v very_o absurd_a for_o whereas_o god_n be_v perfect_o wise_a if_o some_o of_o his_o precept_n be_v needless_a then_o may_v god_n be_v arraign_v of_o folly_n in_o not_o leave_v out_o that_o which_o be_v superfluous_a as_o also_o god_n wisdom_n be_v impeach_v if_o any_o thing_n beside_o the_o law_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v then_o that_o add_v to_o the_o law_n will_v make_v the_o whole_a which_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o the_o law_n itself_o shall_v be_v but_o part_n of_o our_o agenda_fw-la thing_n to_o be_v do_v and_o so_o imperfect_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v a_o unwise_a lawgiver_n but_o this_o be_v impossible_a therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n just_o say_v whatsoever_o i_o command_v you_o take_v heed_n you_o do_v it_o thou_o shall_v put_v nothing_o thereto_o nor_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o time_n 3._o toti_n tempore_fw-la at_o all_o time_n deut._n 12.32_o 3._o for_o continuance_n totâ_fw-la vitâ_fw-la always_o all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n deut._n 12.32_o and_o though_o the_o place_n include_v not_o the_o time_n yet_o the_o time_n include_v the_o place_n always_o without_o dispensation_n if_o this_o law_n be_v perfect_a 〈◊〉_d 3._o pramium_fw-la the_o reward_n 〈◊〉_d it_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o reward_n 1._o tim._n 4.8_o there_o be_v two_o reward_n of_o this_o life_n and_o that_o to_o come_v deut._n 28._o à _fw-fr vers_fw-la 3_o to_o 9_o in_o the_o soul_n from_o the_o 9_o to_o the_o 11._o levit._fw-la 26._o à _fw-la vers_fw-la 3_o for_o the_o life_n to_o come_v levit._fw-la 26.3_o expound_v dan._n 12._o some_o to_o everlasting_a life_n etc._n etc._n christ_n john_n 5.29_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o shall_v come_v forth_o that_o have_v do_v good_a to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n but_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o condemnation_n act_n 26.6_o 7._o paul_n answer_v before_o agrippa_n that_o he_o rest_v in_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o just_a and_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o sadducee_n be_v very_o odious_a among_o the_o jew_n punishment_n 4._o pâ—na_fw-la the_o punishment_n again_o on_o the_o contrary_a if_o they_o be_v not_o keep_v or_o not_o after_o this_o manner_n 1._o toti_n not_o whole_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o double_a heart_n jer._n 48.10_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n negligent_o and_o that_o keep_v back_o his_o sword_n from_o blood_n and_o so_o for_o the_o whole_a law_n deut._n 27.26_o curse_a be_v he_o that_o confirm_v not_o all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n to_o do_v they_o and_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v say_v amen_n for_o the_o other_o that_o continue_v not_o in_o every_o part_n of_o the_o law_n he_o be_v curse_v this_o curse_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v pronounce_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n say_v amen_o these_o curse_n be_v god_n curse_n and_o when_o he_o say_v benè_fw-la well_o it_o will_v be_v well_o indeed_o and_o there_o be_v a_o full_a blessing_n to_o they_o that_o can_v keep_v it_o so_o the_o fullness_n of_o his_o wrath_n be_v to_o the_o breaker_n of_o it_o a_o curse_n without_o blessing_n and_o a_o blessing_n without_o curse_n in_o this_o life_n deut._n 28.15_o but_o if_o thou_o will_v not_o obey_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o keep_v and_o to_o do_v all_o his_o commandâ—ments_n and_o ordinance_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n than_o all_o those_o curse_n shall_v light_v on_o thou_o and_o overtake_v thou_o levit._fw-la 26.14_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o obey_v i_o nor_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v psal_n 21.9_o their_o house_n be_v peaceable_a without_o fear_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n be_v not_o on_o they_o esay_n 66.24_o for_o their_o worm_n shall_v not_o die_v nor_o their_o fire_n be_v quench_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v a_o abomination_n to_o all_o flesh_n so_o that_o this_o law_n of_o moses_n in_o sum_n agree_v with_o that_o of_o nature_n and_o as_o the_o proconsul_n say_v in_o the_o act_n so_o say_v we_o this_o law_n be_v open_a the_o good_a universal_a and_o without_o end_n whereof_o the_o one_o take_v away_o fear_n the_o other_o fill_v the_o desire_n the_o law_n be_v open_a any_o man_n that_o will_v may_v lay_v claim_n to_o it_o but_o paul_n god_n attorney_n from_o rom._n 1.18_o to_o rom._n 7.13_o lay_v his_o accusation_n 1._o to_o the_o gentile_n 2._o to_o the_o jew_n prove_v both_o to_o have_v forfeit_v after_o he_o exclude_v the_o regenerate_a and_o withal_o himself_o for_o though_o the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a yet_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n be_v disobedient_a child_n guilty_a by_o reason_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o cockatrice_n egg_n all_o man_n guilty_a of_o prevarication_n and_o do_v against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n but_o paul_n own_o argument_n be_v sufficient_a because_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n have_v take_v hold_n on_o all_o and_o the_o stipend_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n god_n be_v just_a therefore_o sin_n also_o must_v needs_o take_v hold_n on_o all_o david_n confess_v this_o delict_n a_o quis_fw-la intelligit_fw-la who_o can_v understand_v his_o fault_n solomon_n confess_v he_o can_v lay_v no_o claim_n to_o it_o what_o then_o if_o all_o offend_v it_o shall_v seem_v god_n command_v a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o be_v keep_v it_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n be_v just_a therefore_o we_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o the_o deal_n of_o god_n though_o the_o matter_n be_v never_o so_o untoward_a yet_o the_o rule_n must_v be_v straight_o not_o as_o a_o lesbian_a leaden_a rule_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o for_o god_n be_v perfect_o just_a his_o rule_n also_o must_v be_v perfect_o just_a why_o then_o be_v we_o not_o make_v to_o it_o adam_n receive_v strength_n to_o fulfil_v it_o in_o that_o perfection_n that_o be_v require_v but_o he_o be_v like_o the_o evil_a servant_n who_o receive_v money_n of_o his_o master_n to_o accomplish_v his_o business_n spend_v it_o and_o so_o make_v his_o excuse_n that_o he_o have_v no_o money_n to_o lay_v out_o or_o be_v send_v about_o his_o master_n business_n in_o the_o way_n be_v drunken_a and_o so_o be_v not_o able_a to_o discharge_v that_o business_n that_o be_v just_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o law_n general_o a_o preparation_n to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o law_n psalm_n 119.144_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v from_o everlasting_a genes_n 1.26_o let_v we_o make_v man_n according_a to_o our_o image_n and_o likeness_n colos_n 3.10_o the_o likeness_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o all_o knowledge_n and_o have_v put_v on_o the_o new_a man_n which_o be_v renew_v in_o knowledge_n after_o the_o image_n of_o he_o that_o create_v he_o passion_n a_o preparation_n
we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v naught_o for_o they_o shall_v find_v none_o yet_o verse_n 27._o they_o will_v needs_o go_v out_o to_o seek_v and_o find_v none_o this_o be_v a_o curious_a inclination_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o cleave_v fast_o to_o we_o 1._o sam._n 6.19_o the_o man_n of_o beth-shemesh_a will_v needs_o know_v what_o be_v in_o the_o ark_n but_o they_o pay_v well_o for_o it_o 50070._o man_n of_o they_o be_v slay_v for_o that_o one_o action_n so_o here_o god_n enact_v that_o none_o shall_v touch_v the_o mountain_n and_o that_o for_o the_o beast_n much_o more_o for_o man_n numb_a 14.45_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n that_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o land_n contrary_a to_o god_n will_v be_v soon_o slay_v verse_n 44._o yet_o they_o presume_v obstinate_o to_o go_v up_o to_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n but_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o moses_n depart_v not_o out_o of_o the_o campe._n 45._o then_o the_o amalekite_n and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v down_o and_o smite_v they_o place_n two_o thing_n 1._o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n 2._o to_o touch_v the_o mount_n it_o be_v nâ—t_o tâ—e_v law_n that_o these_o man_n have_v desire_v to_o know_v it_o be_v but_o to_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n to_o gaze_v which_o be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a they_o have_v omit_v the_o thing_n and_o search_v for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o consume_v they_o to_o hormach_n it_o be_v no_o necessary_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n to_o ascend_v the_o mountain_n yet_o the_o people_n itch_v after_o it_o and_o when_o they_o shall_v come_v there_o they_o will_v not_o be_v so_o hasty_a to_o know_v as_o to_o gaze_v so_o that_o the_o knowledge_n be_v not_o so_o much_o seek_v of_o they_o as_o the_o place_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o idle_a thing_n and_o odious_a to_o god_n we_o see_v the_o very_a same_o have_v reign_v among_o the_o son_n of_o man_n act_n 1.6_o lord_n will_v thou_o at_o this_o time_n restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n matth._n 24.3_o tellus_n when_o shall_v these_o thing_n be_v and_o what_o sign_n shall_v be_v of_o thy_o come_n and_o of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n but_o as_o christ_n answer_v they_o there_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o the_o season_n which_o my_o heavenly_a father_n have_v put_v into_o his_o own_o power_n so_o moses_n here_o it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o touch_v or_o ascend_v into_o the_o mountain_n it_o pertain_v not_o to_o you_o this_o than_o must_v be_v our_o wisdom_n as_o it_o be_v deut._n 29.29_o hidden_a thing_n belong_v to_o god_n and_o those_o that_o be_v manifest_a to_o we_o we_o must_v say_v to_o ourselves_o as_o moses_n say_v to_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o for_o you_o to_o ascend_v up_o into_o the_o mountain_n more_o excellent_o rom._n 12.3_o not_o to_o be_v wise_a above_o that_o we_o ought_v but_o to_o be_v wise_a unto_o sobriety_n we_o must_v therefore_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o limit_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v down_o as_o temporal_a death_n or_o punishment_n here_o be_v for_o trangressor_n and_o those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v out_o quiddity_n so_o pro._n 25.27_o qui_fw-la scrutator_fw-la est_fw-la majestatis_fw-la divinae_fw-la opprimetur_fw-la a_o gloria_fw-la the_o curious_a inquirer_n after_o divine_a majesty_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v of_o glory_n those_o that_o be_v overcurious_a in_o seek_v thing_n unnecessary_a shall_v seek_v with_o ignorance_n and_o lose_v the_o knowledge_n they_o have_v of_o necessary_a thing_n 1_o tim._n 6.4_o they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d languish_v they_o shall_v be_v sick_a with_o foolish_a question_n deceive_v other_o and_z themselves_z to_z they_o shall_v be_v always_o a_o learning_n but_o never_o know_v any_o thing_n a_o fearful_a example_n of_o solomon_n preach_v 1_o 17._o i_o give_v my_o heart_n to_o know_v wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n madness_n and_o foolishness_n i_o know_v also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o vexation_n of_o the_o spirit_n august_n qui_fw-la inuenta_fw-la veritote_fw-la aliud_fw-la quaerit_fw-la mendacium_fw-la quaerit_fw-la he_o that_o have_v find_v the_o truth_n seek_v any_o thing_n else_o seek_v a_o lie_n this_o overmuch_a curiosity_n make_v solomon_n subject_n to_o the_o grievous_a point_n of_o idolatry_n we_o be_v then_o to_o know_v our_o bar_n about_o the_o law_n unum_fw-la est_fw-la necessarium_fw-la one_o thing_n be_v needful_a law_n four_o point_n of_o the_o del_fw-it very_a or_o the_o law_n there_o be_v add_v of_o the_o learned_a another_o point_n not_o as_o a_o point_n of_o preparation_n but_o as_o a_o necessary_a motive_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a meditation_n of_o the_o law_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o delivery_n of_o it_o and_o it_o may_v be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o point_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n heb._n 12._o a_o v._o 17._o to_o the_o end_n whatsoever_o terrible_a thing_n there_o be_v the_o lord_n cause_v they_o to_o concur_v at_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n vers_fw-la 9.16_o first_o in_o a_o thick_a cloud_n second_o with_o thundering_n and_o three_o lightning_n fourthly_a the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n sound_v exceed_o loud_a 18._o five_o mount_n sinai_n on_o fire_n and_o a_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n sixthly_a the_o quake_a of_o the_o mount_n and_o as_o david_n psal_n 20.8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o wilderness_n to_o tremble_v the_o wilderness_n of_o cade_n all_o these_o as_o they_o be_v fearful_a sight_n and_o object_n of_o the_o cogitation_n of_o man_n so_o it_o be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v his_o law_n in_o terrible_a thing_n to_o terrisie_n they_o withal_o and_o we_o see_v it_o take_v effect_v for_o first_o the_o mountain_n and_o rock_n tremble_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n the_o people_n flee_v and_o desire_v moses_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v god_n speak_v no_o more_o to_o they_o and_o moses_n himself_o heb._n 12.21_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o terrible_a be_v the_o sight_n that_o moses_n cry_v out_o and_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o exceed_o fear_v and_o quake_v this_o four_o point_n be_v a_o circumstance_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o delivery_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o of_o require_v the_o preparation_n yet_o heb._n 12._o the_o apostle_n use_v it_o as_o a_o great_a argument_n to_o stir_v we_o up_o effectual_o for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v terrible_a either_o to_o the_o eye_n to_o behold_v or_o to_o the_o heart_n to_o think_v 18._o v._o 31._o mount_v sinai_n be_v all_o on_o a_o smoke_n because_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o upon_o it_o in_o fire_n and_o the_o smoke_n thereof_o ascend_v as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o furnace_n and_o all_o the_o mount_n tremble_v exceed_o so_o that_o this_o wrought_v such_o a_o requisite_a reverence_n in_o the_o people_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v deut._n 5.29_o o_o that_o my_o people_n have_v always_o such_o a_o heart_n to_o fear_v i_o etc._n etc._n these_o sight_n and_o sound_n because_o they_o be_v pass_v affect_v we_o not_o but_o yet_o that_o argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 12.25_o 26._o may_v affect_v we_o if_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v so_o terrible_a if_o the_o law_n act._n 7.53_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o angel_n be_v so_o dreadful_a when_o god_n in_o the_o power_n of_o his_o majesty_n shall_v come_v to_o require_v it_o how_o dreadful_a shall_v it_o be_v and_o this_o shall_v more_o plain_o appear_v by_o the_o conference_n of_o circumstance_n of_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o of_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n be_v do_v by_o angel_n darkness_n a_o collation_n of_o circumstance_n in_o the_o delivery_n of_o the_o law_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n 1._o by_o angel_n 2._o darkness_n the_o requiry_n shall_v be_v by_o god_n himself_o 2._o here_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o a_o thick_a and_o dark_a cloud_n amos_n 5.18_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dark_a and_o gloomy_a day_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v darkness_n and_o no_o light_n woe_n to_o you_o that_o desire_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v with_o it_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a 19_o as_o if_o a_o man_n do_v fly_v from_o a_o lion_n and_o a_o bear_v meet_v he_o or_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o lean_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o wall_n and_o a_o serpent_n bite_v he_o 20._o shall_v not_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_n even_a darkness_n &_o no_o light_n in_o it_o judas_n v._n 13._o
use_n also_o for_o first_o either_o they_o be_v spur_n and_o provocation_n to_o do_v good_a and_o second_o if_o we_o do_v good_a to_o be_v our_o comforter_n to_o cherish_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o heart_n so_o there_o be_v a_o beginning_n of_o bliss_n here_o the_o first_o of_o they_o be_v fear_v towards_o god_n the_o reason_n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o object_n of_o faith_n apprehend_v timor_fw-la inter_fw-la affectiones_fw-la prima_fw-la the_o prime_a affection_n be_v fear_n because_o the_o affection_n have_v their_o prius_fw-la &_o posterius_fw-la their_o first_o and_o last_o look_v what_o object_n be_v first_o that_o affection_n be_v first_o according_a to_o this_o conclude_v because_o god_n justice_n be_v first_o proclaim_v therefore_o fear_v first_o to_o be_v handle_v there_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o moses_n i_o e._n the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n justice_n 1._o moses_n his_o fear_n and_o these_o 2._o be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o fear_v why_o god_n set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v whether_o we_o take_v it_o whole_a and_o in_o gross_a or_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n before_o the_o four_o gospel_n or_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n we_o see_v our_o faith_n apprehend_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n that_o in_o what_o day_n soever_o thou_o shall_v eat_v of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n thou_o shall_v die_v before_o the_o other_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v bruise_v the_o serpent_n head_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n offer_v itself_o first_o to_o be_v handle_v which_o justice_n the_o knowledge_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v arm_v with_o the_o other_o eight_o attribute_n to_o make_v it_o seem_v more_o fearful_a consider_v it_o with_o they_o and_o the_o conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o man_n have_v take_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n necessary_a it_o be_v that_o fear_v come_v out_o of_o this_o consideration_n and_o consequent_o be_v in_o we_o for_o our_o transgression_n it_o be_v that_o which_o before_o be_v say_v joh._n 3._o â—6_n si_fw-la crederetis_fw-la moysi_n crederetis_fw-la &_o mihi_fw-la if_o you_o believe_v moses_n you_o will_v believe_v i_o first_o moses_n must_v be_v believe_v and_o then_o christ_n the_o first_o be_v a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n there_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a example_n of_o this_o jonah_n 3.5_o crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o timuerunt_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o fear_v which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o faith_n in_o god_n justice_n they_o of_o the_o late_a writer_n give_v to_o faith_n 6._o motive_n make_v the_o two_o first_o and_o especial_a these_o 2._o contritionem_fw-la a_o grind_n to_o powder_n by_o fear_n by_o that_o knowledge_n the_o law_n be_v apprehend_v psal_n 119.120_o the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o what_o be_v the_o true_a object_n of_o fear_n my_o flesh_n tremble_v for_o fear_n of_o the_o o_o lord_n i_o be_o humble_o afraid_a of_o thy_o judgement_n this_o effect_n be_v of_o faith_n in_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n the_o reason_n why_o it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v justice_n first_o to_o be_v apprehend_v and_o fear_v be_v that_o before_o any_o matter_n be_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o that_o hinder_v must_v be_v take_v away_o have_v god_n we_o can_v because_o esa_n 59.2_o there_o be_v a_o separation_n between_o he_o and_o we_o and_o as_o it_o be_v say_v ephes_n 2.14_o there_o be_v a_o great_a partition_n wall_n betwixt_o therefore_o we_o can_v have_v he_o fear_n causae_fw-la prohiâ—entes_fw-la &_o expellentes_fw-la pâ—â—catum_fw-la the_o cause_n which_o hinder_v the_o growth_n of_o sin_n be_v 1._o timor_fw-la fear_n now_o as_o we_o shall_v look_v for_o he_o that_o shall_v break_v down_o so_o if_o we_o will_v have_v it_o break_v down_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o we_o shall_v not_o build_v it_o high_o therefore_o we_o must_v cease_v to_o heap_v sin_n upon_o sin_n and_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o break_v down_o that_o which_o be_v already_o build_v that_o that_o cause_v we_o to_o cease_v from_o sin_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n prov._n â—_o 13_o expulsor_n peccati_fw-la timor_fw-la domini_fw-la the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n teach_v we_o to_o hate_v evil_a not_o say_v as_o it_o be_v rom._n 6.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o shall_v we_o say_v then_o shall_v we_o continue_v in_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v therefore_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o god_n command_v fear_n because_o it_o make_v to_o leave_v sin_n there_o be_v beside_o this_o two_o other_o reason_n and_o two_o other_o affection_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o here_o for_o not_o only_o fear_v but_o shame_n and_o grief_n or_o pain_n cause_n man_n to_o leave_v a_o evil_a thing_n but_o they_o that_o be_v move_v neither_o with_o shame_n nor_o grief_n with_o fear_n be_v move_v for_o shame_v psal_n 83.16_o the_o prophet_n prayer_n be_v fill_v their_o face_n o_o lord_n with_o shame_n shame_n 2._o pudor_fw-la shame_n that_o they_o may_v seek_v thy_o name_n for_o grief_n esa_n 28.19_o vexatio_fw-la dabit_fw-la intellectum_fw-la if_o a_o man_n smart_n for_o it_o experience_n will_v teach_v he_o understanding_n terrena_fw-la 3._o dolour_n grief_n puder_n tollitur_fw-la multitudine_fw-la peccantium_fw-la dolorem_fw-la tollit_fw-la aut_fw-la certe_fw-la mitigat_fw-la volupâ—â—_n terrena_fw-la but_o we_o know_v that_o in_o multitude_n of_o offender_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o shame_n therefore_o that_o can_v prevail_v see_v the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o offender_n and_o for_o pain_n we_o have_v terrenas_fw-la consolatiunculas_fw-la some_o few_o worldly_a pleasure_n to_o beat_v it_o out_o or_o at_o the_o least_o to_o season_v it_o but_o fear_v which_o it_o please_v god_n here_o to_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n be_v that_o when_o these_o fail_n it_o fail_v not_o as_o we_o see_v it_o have_v prevail_v in_o evil_a man_n yea_o in_o beast_n gen._n 3.10_o adam_n walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o paradise_n with_o comfort_n enough_o though_o he_o have_v figleaf_n and_o be_v naked_a his_o humble_v come_v not_o to_o any_o perfection_n till_o he_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n come_v towards_o he_o act_n 24.25_o fellix_fw-la the_o deputy_n be_v a_o very_a ill_a man_n and_o a_o heathen_a we_o see_v he_o fall_v into_o a_o tremble_a on_o a_o discourse_n of_o paul_n concern_v justice_n and_o temperance_n and_o other_o virtue_n and_o especial_o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n this_o be_v somewhat_o but_o that_o it_o move_v beast_n also_o and_o that_o beast_n in_o which_o there_o be_v most_o brutishness_n numb_a 22.23.25_o 27._o balaams_n ass_n be_v in_o fear_n of_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n while_o there_o be_v room_n enough_o on_o both_o side_n run_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o way_n when_o there_o be_v no_o room_n 〈◊〉_d that_o one_o may_v pass_v by_o another_o he_o rub_v the_o prophet_n foot_n against_o the_o wall_n and_o when_o there_o be_v no_o way_n at_o all_o to_o escape_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o fall_v down_o flat_a under_o he_o and_o though_o he_o be_v sore_o beat_v yet_o he_o can_v not_o be_v make_v to_o run_v upon_o the_o angel_n sword_n no_o stripe_n can_v drive_v a_o ass_n where_o he_o see_v danger_n to_o be_v to_o run_v into_o that_o danger_n but_o he_o will_v be_v soon_o kill_v with_o stripe_n then_o move_v yet_o beyond_o these_o as_o that_o jam._n 2.19_o that_o howsoever_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o bring_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o devil_n yet_o fear_n come_v of_o their_o faith_n daemon_n credunt_fw-la &_o contremiscunt_fw-la the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v therefore_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o most_o forcible_a mean_n and_o he_o be_v far_o go_v and_o in_o a_o very_a fearful_a case_n that_o fear_v not_o you_o will_v happy_o say_v but_o god_n speak_v much_o of_o love_n that_o be_v a_o better_a way_n to_o be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o obedience_n and_o belief_n objection_n objection_n respond_v it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v a_o far_o better_a way_n but_o the_o case_n be_v so_o that_o love_n will_v not_o prevail_v with_o we_o for_o he_o that_o do_v love_v a_o good_a thing_n solution_n solution_n must_v have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o it_o and_o by_o his_o knowledge_n a_o taste_n of_o it_o and_o if_o his_o taste_n be_v infect_v as_o in_o a_o fever_n they_o that_o be_v trouble_v with_o it_o be_v delight_v with_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o corrupt_a state_n and_o if_o wholesome_a meat_n be_v offer_v they_o yet_o they_o love_v it_o not_o profitable_a if_o the_o love_n be_v infect_v there_o be_v no_o love_n of_o that_o which_o be_v profitable_a unless_o it_o agree_v with_o their_o corrupt_a taste_n and_o consequent_o can_v be_v bring_v by_o love_n to_o taste_v of_o the_o wholesome_a meat_n yet_o this_o reason_n will_v be_v
as_o other_o man_n be_v oppressor_n unjust_a or_o as_o this_o publican_n he_o do_v so_o as_o he_o say_v he_o fast_v twice_o in_o the_o week_n he_o give_v tithe_n of_o all_o that_o he_o have_v he_o be_v no_o robber_n no_o extortioner_n no_o unjust_a person_n he_o say_v not_o untrue_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n he_o be_v as_o far_o as_o we_o he_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n do_v it_o in_o he_o for_o he_o say_v i_o thank_v god_n but_o then_o this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o as_o other_o man_n be_v other_o his_o fault_n because_o he_o give_v more_o excellency_n to_o himself_o then_o to_o other_o and_o that_o he_o possess_v the_o same_o gift_n as_o other_o do_v but_o after_o a_o more_o excellent_a manner_n the_o giving_z of_o this_o to_o himself_o and_o in_o another_o manner_n bring_v in_o the_o contempt_n of_o his_o brethren_n this_o bring_n in_o of_o singularity_n hinder_v the_o justify_n of_o his_o prayer_n and_o singular_a man_n will_v have_v new_a way_n differ_v from_o other_o man_n every_o man_n will_v have_v a_o strange_a way_n by_o himself_o whereof_o that_o follow_v that_o i_o speak_v of_o before_o i_o will_v glad_o make_v this_o sin_n more_o hateful_a unto_o we_o for_o it_o be_v a_o singular_a impediment_n to_o hinder_v any_o grace_n of_o god_n humility_n the_o papist_n great_a praiser_n of_o humility_n the_o common_a place_n of_o humility_n be_v very_o strange_a among_o we_o now_o adays_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o it_o be_v the_o papist_n theme_n there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n they_o use_v but_o i_o will_v wish_v we_o have_v it_o more_o common_a than_o they_o and_o the_o leave_v of_o this_o have_v bring_v our_o religion_n to_o this_o case_n it_o be_v in_o whether_o we_o consider_v those_o that_o be_v without_o a_o feel_n of_o god_n or_o those_o that_o have_v eminency_n of_o part_n or_o if_o we_o look_v to_o person_n in_o high_a estate_n the_o opinion_n of_o rome_n that_o there_o be_v a_o man_n that_o can_v err_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a in_o practice_n with_o we_o then_o that_o to_o hold_v that_o a_o man_n can_v err_v and_o so_o that_o which_o we_o think_v so_o absurd_a in_o the_o papist_n to_o ascribe_v to_o man_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n we_o ourselves_o ascribe_v to_o man_n 2._o be_v a_o degree_n of_o excellency_n they_o will_v say_v as_o god_n say_v exod._n 33.19_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v and_o compassion_n on_o who_o i_o will_v so_o they_o will_v favour_v who_o they_o will_v and_o prefer_v who_o they_o will_v and_o whereas_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o who_o he_o will_v have_v prefer_v courtesy_n but_o they_o hold_v this_o that_o how_o good_a soever_o he_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o he_o but_o upon_o the_o courtesy_n they_o will_v prefer_v without_o gift_n and_o whereas_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n but_o all_o be_v of_o favour_n they_o will_v have_v all_o merit_n and_o no_o favour_n ezek._n 28.2_o in_o all_o thing_n they_o behave_v themselves_o not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v man_n but_o god_n but_o they_o be_v man_n and_o not_o god_n so_o non_fw-la cujus_fw-la volo_fw-la miserebor_fw-la it_o must_v not_o be_v i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o who_o i_o will_v but_o merit_n and_o favour_n it_o must_v be_v pull_v down_o it_o must_v not_o prevail_v else_o be_v we_o guilty_a of_o this_o come_v to_o the_o common_a sort_n take_v bernard_n seven_o note_n of_o pride_n out_o of_o his_o sermon_n a_o missus_fw-la est_fw-la two_o of_o they_o be_v in_o our_o soul_n 1._o follow_a and_o pursue_v after_o our_o own_o counsel_n also_o as_o there_o be_v a_o pride_n in_o those_o those_o of_o high_a estate_n so_o in_o those_o of_o low_a also_o 2._o follow_v our_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n two_o in_o our_o mouth_n 1._o either_o grudge_n at_o our_o better_n and_o condemn_v their_o speech_n and_o murmur_a 2._o or_o speak_v swell_a word_n of_o vanity_n against_o our_o inferior_n or_o commend_v ourselves_o three_o in_o outward_a matter_n superbia_fw-la habitus_fw-la pride_n of_o raiment_n table_n estimation_n those_o that_o shall_v humble_v we_o puff_n we_o up_o and_o we_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o use_v they_o or_o no._n use_v the_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v set_v down_o and_o when_o yâ—â—_n use_v they_o use_v they_o with_o credit_n and_o estimation_n and_o furniture_n for_o the_o mean_n that_o god_n send_v we_o in_o they_o also_o we_o show_v special_a pride_n those_o mean_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o regeneration_n in_o many_o there_o be_v with_o they_o a_o pride_n of_o heart_n and_o a_o cloyednesse_n and_o so_o they_o be_v indifferent_a whether_o they_o pray_v hear_v or_o not_o a_o degree_n beyond_o this_o and_o that_o a_o fearful_a degree_n of_o pride_n be_v if_o the_o word_n be_v effectual_a when_o it_o touch_v they_o at_o the_o heart_n yet_o in_o a_o pride_n of_o themselves_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v so_o move_v at_o a_o sermon_n they_o will_v suppress_v it_o and_o so_o put_v it_o away_o and_o if_o they_o will_v have_v it_o be_v effectual_a and_o move_v they_o inward_o yet_o they_o will_v not_o show_v themselves_o outward_o to_o be_v move_v one_o whit_n and_o so_o they_o will_v resist_v that_o good_a motion_n think_v they_o can_v have_v it_o again_o at_o their_o beck_n whereas_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o that_o be_v the_o last_o time_n that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o offer_v it_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o will_v never_o offer_v it_o after_o this_o be_v a_o exalt_v of_o ourselves_o against_o god_n ordinance_n now_o not_o only_o with_o the_o mean_n but_o with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n also_o pride_n join_v itself_o thing_n the_o object_n of_o pride_n most_o excellent_a thing_n where_o with_o further_a grace_n it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o bless_v because_o that_o be_v the_o natural_a seat_n of_o pride_n there_o it_o will_v be_v more_o busy_a and_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o resist_v it_o in_o other_o sin_n we_o see_v the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v base_a watch_n cineres_fw-la reliquorum_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la foam_v superbiae_fw-la there_o be_v a_o pride_n in_o the_o cross_n even_o when_o we_o be_v humble_v under_o god_n hand_n we_o may_v be_v proud_a that_o we_o be_v not_o so_o proud_a where_o most_o bestow_v there_o most_o require_v where_o the_o great_a est_fw-fr gift_n there_o the_o great_a peril_n and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o great_a watch_n vile_a and_o most_o common_o brutish_a only_a pride_n will_v deal_v with_o nothing_o but_o with_o most_o excellent_a gift_n best_a exercise_n high_a office_n and_o when_o a_o man_n be_v high_a then_o will_v pride_n be_v most_o busy_a with_o he_o and_o even_o when_o all_o other_o sin_n be_v burn_v up_o clean_o to_o ash_n yet_o of_o their_o ash_n come_v pride_n nay_o it_o rise_v oft_o time_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o for_o humility_n itself_o beget_v pride_n for_o he_o that_o be_v humble_a wax_v proud_a because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proud_a as_o other_o or_o because_o he_o be_v not_o so_o proud_a as_o he_o be_v before_o so_o that_o the_o ash_n of_o one_o pride_n will_v beget_v another_o pride_n therefore_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o so_o by_o pride_n they_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o secure_a quietness_n as_o that_o they_o have_v no_o jealousy_n or_o suspicion_n either_o of_o themselves_o or_o of_o their_o do_n and_o so_o they_o be_v overtake_v as_o noah_n lot_n and_o david_n be_v for_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v the_o great_a grace_n god_n bless_v we_o withal_o god_n will_v send_v the_o great_a trial_n and_o the_o rich_a the_o prey_n be_v the_o more_o will_v the_o devil_n bend_v his_o force_n to_o rob_v we_o therefore_o the_o more_o every_o man_n receive_v the_o more_o he_o ought_v to_o humble_v himself_o so_o shall_v he_o be_v sure_a that_o he_o will_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o end_n we_o will_v add_v a_o few_o thing_n of_o the_o punishment_n humility_n poena_n superbiae_fw-la the_o punishment_n of_o pride_n fiscus_n regalis_fw-la deâ—_n ipsius_fw-la gloria_fw-la to_o thâ—â—_n exchequer_n be_v due_a not_o only_o the_o receive_n of_o grace_n but_o also_o preserve_v of_o it_o so_o that_o man_n that_o forger_n his_o return_n for_o preserve_v of_o his_o grace_n be_v ingrateful_a to_o god_n both_o for_o the_o receive_n and_o preserve_v pride_n break_v the_o net_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v caâ—â—ied_v to_o god_n i_o humility_n 1._o god_n glory_n as_o one_o say_v well_o being_n fiscus_fw-la regalis_fw-la his_o chief_a treasure_n his_o exchequer_n the_o proud_a man_n break_v in_o upon_o it_o be_v guilty_a of_o treason_n against_o god_n as_o be_v not_o content_a to_o be_v the_o steward_n of_o god_n but_o seek_v to_o
still_o such_o be_v our_o nature_n and_o in_o saul_n our_o nature_n bewray_v itself_o so_o than_o we_o see_v the_o coherence_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o common_a say_n be_v every_o man_n be_v delight_v with_o that_o especial_o in_o the_o which_o he_o exceed_v other_o and_o because_o we_o know_v that_o gnalpanai_fw-mi be_v a_o thing_n that_o god_n excel_v all_o other_o in_o for_o he_o only_o be_v a_o searcher_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o god_n delight_v so_o much_o in_o this_o another_o and_o two_o more_o they_o be_v both_o prov._n 4.23_o the_o wise_a man_n counsel_n be_v to_o look_v to_o our_o heart_n especial_o there_o be_v his_o reason_n because_o from_o thence_o come_v life_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o be_v a_o cause_n contain_v a_o double_a reason_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v the_o principal_a member_n therefore_o it_o must_v principal_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v corrupt_a there_o will_v be_v no_o glory_n by_o the_o fountain_n the_o necessity_n appear_v in_o this_o that_o all_o those_o glorious_a duty_n before_o handle_v take_v they_o and_o remove_v they_o from_o this_o they_o be_v not_o only_o not_o accept_v before_o god_n but_o a_o abomination_n before_o his_o eye_n therefore_o if_o our_o belief_n must_v be_v acceptable_a to_o he_o rom._n 10.10_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o prayer_n 2_o tim._n 2.22_o it_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n if_o our_o love_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o it_o must_v be_v in_o word_n and_o in_o truth_n which_o be_v from_o the_o heart_n so_o likewise_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v from_o the_o heart_n rom._n 6.17_o and_o to_o conclude_v whatsoever_o we_o do_v we_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o heart_n col._n 3.23_o mingle_v mandatum_fw-la inward_a soundness_n against_o inward_a hallownesse_n sincerity_n against_o mingle_v that_o which_o be_v command_v it_o be_v call_v by_o the_o father_n virius_fw-la integritatis_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o integrity_n they_o ground_n it_o on_o gen._n 17.1_o when_o he_o begin_v the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n ambula_fw-la coram_fw-la i_o walk_v before_o i_o what_o be_v that_o that_o be_v esto_fw-la integer_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v thou_o perfect_a you_o shall_v find_v it_o common_o use_v with_o another_o word_n as_o in_o job_n 1.1_o that_o job_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o proper_o sound_v thus_o strength_n and_o sound_a the_o nature_n of_o the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o timber_n in_o which_o there_o must_v be_v straightness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o crooked_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n humana_fw-la and_o soundness_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hollow_a that_o be_v coram_fw-la fancy_n divina_fw-la this_o be_v for_o god_n the_o other_o man_n may_v see_v luke_n 8.15_o christ_n express_v they_o under_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o honest_a and_o good_a heart_n nazianzen_n speak_v of_o that_o place_n in_o the_o person_n of_o god_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v i_o the_o pithy_a and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o straightness_n be_v require_v without_o too_o so_o that_o without_o and_o within_o we_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v require_v in_o good_a timber_n in_o exod._n 25.11_o &_o 37.2_o all_o his_o embroyder_a and_o work_n they_o be_v both_o foris_fw-la &_o intus_fw-la without_o and_o within_o but_o for_o the_o distinguish_a other_o king_n daughter_n from_o the_o king_n daughter_n i._o the_o church_n psal_n 45.14_o it_o be_v say_v there_o that_o her_o beauty_n be_v special_o within_o for_o the_o outward_a beauty_n may_v be_v counterfeit_a and_o represent_v by_o they_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n but_o the_o inward_a beauty_n be_v require_v and_o that_o be_v it_o that_o admit_v no_o hypocrisy_n hypocrisy_n the_o defect_n hypocrisy_n that_o which_o be_v forbid_v there_o be_v forbid_v here_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o pharisee_n matth._n 23.26_o who_o fashion_n be_v to_o make_v clean_o the_o outside_n of_o the_o cup_n quod_fw-la intus_fw-la autem_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la curare_fw-la and_o never_o regard_v the_o inside_n and_o we_o see_v hypocrisy_n be_v the_o sin_n of_o seven_o woe_n more_o than_o ever_o any_o sin_n have_v wisdom_n excessus_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v simple_a without_o wisdom_n the_o other_o extreme_a be_v as_o in_o hoseah_n 7.11_o i._o soundness_n and_o plainness_n the_o prophet_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la cord_n a_o dove_n without_o a_o heart_n matth._n 10.16_o christ_n call_v it_o columba_fw-la sine_fw-la serpenie_n the_o dove_n without_o the_o serpent_n it_o be_v of_o one_o that_o be_v as_o we_o read_v prov._n 29.11_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o manner_n of_o wisdom_n and_o discretion_n before_o every_o man_n our_o integrity_n it_o must_v be_v preserve_v with_o wisdom_n the_o mean_n command_v media_fw-la where_o we_o be_v command_v a_o good_a thing_n there_o be_v also_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o command_v 1._o senecaes_n counsel_n to_o lucillius_n for_o he_o desire_v integrity_n be_v that_o whatsoever_o hetooke_v in_o hand_n he_o shall_v imagine_v cato_n or_o scipio_n or_o some_o other_o of_o the_o ancient_a roman_n renown_v for_o this_o virtue_n to_o stand_v before_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o good_a mean_n we_o have_v in_o psal_n 16.8_o of_o the_o same_o kind_n but_o it_o far_o better_a exceed_v that_o let_v a_o man_n as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v say_v i_o have_v set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o my_o eye_n i._n imagine_v that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v he_o be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o if_o that_o will_v not_o move_v he_o then_o that_o in_o rom._n 2.16_o possible_o will_v if_o he_o set_v not_o god_n only_o absolute_o but_o as_o he_o sit_v when_o all_o heart_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v open_v i._n the_o add_v to_o god_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n preac_n 12._o the_o last_o vers_fw-la every_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o secret_a shall_v come_v into_o judgement_n 2._o another_o be_v ephes_n 6.6_o and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o forcible_a reason_n if_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eye-service_n satisfy_v not_o god_n no_o not_o to_o our_o earthly_a master_n if_o god_n will_v not_o allow_v that_o for_o currant_n to_o man_n but_o will_v have_v it_o do_v even_o to_o they_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n sure_o this_o may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a argument_n to_o persuade_v we_o that_o he_o will_v much_o more_o exact_v it_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o 3._o the_o last_o be_v the_o deal_n of_o christ_n with_o we_o for_o the_o integrity_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o he_o yield_v the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n to_o we_o he_o suffer_v it_o to_o be_v rip_v and_o pierce_v therefore_o it_o be_v reason_n that_o we_o shall_v yield_v up_o the_o integrity_n of_o we_o to_o he_o bernard_n just_o cor_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vendicat_fw-la qui_fw-la suum_fw-la pro_fw-la nostro_fw-la dedit_fw-la he_o just_o challenge_v our_o heart_n that_o have_v give_v his_o own_o for_o we_o he_o think_v not_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n etc._n etc._n enough_o i._n when_o he_o have_v give_v all_o his_o member_n beside_o he_o think_v not_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v give_v enough_o to_o we_o except_o he_o have_v give_v his_o heart_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o our_o hand_n and_o our_o foot_n that_o can_v requite_v it_o for_o they_o can_v make_v recompense_n for_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o foot_n but_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o heart_n also_o be_v to_o be_v yield_v the_o sign_n esto_fw-la nilconsâ—ire_fw-la sili_fw-la nulla_fw-la pallescere_fw-la culpa_fw-la hic_fw-la murus_fw-la aheneus_fw-la esto_fw-la 1._o you_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a man_n you_o shall_v know_v a_o sound_a heart_n by_o a_o wall_n of_o brass_n about_o it_o it_o be_v so_o full_a of_o courage_n as_o we_o see_v what_o paul_n say_v 1_o cor._n 4.3_o mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la at_o a_o vobis_fw-la judicer_fw-la with_o i_o it_o be_v a_o small_a thing_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v judge_v of_o you_o i._o that_o the_o soundness_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v it_o that_o will_v put_v courage_n to_o the_o heart_n if_o he_o be_v not_o conscius_fw-la mali_fw-la conscious_a of_o evil_n as_o that_o all_o the_o strength_n in_o the_o world_n can_v appall_v it_o contra_fw-la if_o we_o want_v a_o sound_a heart_n our_o courage_n will_v fall_v we_o have_v example_n of_o both_o mar._n 6.18_o johns_n courage_n in_o a_o good_a cause_n and_o in_o a_o heart_n according_o affect_v be_v exalt_v even_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o a_o prince_n contra_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v false_a in_o peter_n mar._n 14.66_o 69._o we_o see_v two_o silly_a maid_n outcountenance_v he_o and_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o cast_v himself_o
sit_v about_o he_o luke_n 5.17_o and_o 10.39_o marry_o sit_v at_o jesus_n foot_n hear_v his_o preach_n and_o act_n 20.9_o there_o sit_v in_o a_o window_n a_o certain_a young_a man_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o they_o to_o sit_v as_o also_o stand_v nehem._n 8.5_o when_o he_o open_v it_o all_o the_o people_n stand_v etc._n etc._n but_o this_o have_v be_v a_o thing_n always_o indifferent_o use_v and_o permit_v to_o all_o estate_n at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n to_o stand_v or_o sit_v three_o for_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o very_a action_n show_v plain_o itself_o what_o behaviour_n ought_v to_o be_v use_v four_o for_o discipline_n and_o the_o execute_n of_o it_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o judge_n be_v to_o sit_v the_o other_o to_o stand_v and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o law_n it_o please_v god_n to_o set_v down_o these_o thing_n for_o we_o one_o end_n may_v be_v take_v out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o that_o we_o may_v glorify_v god_n with_o our_o body_n and_o a_o second_o end_n psalm_n 16.7_o that_o our_o outward_a gesture_n may_v stir_v up_o our_o soul_n and_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v learn_v the_o duty_n of_o our_o outward_a part_n and_o a_o three_o out_o of_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o and_o tit._n 2.10_o not_o only_o to_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o but_o also_o for_o the_o move_n of_o other_o that_o they_o see_v our_o reverend_a behaviour_n may_v fall_v down_o with_o we_o and_o be_v move_v to_o do_v that_o which_o at_o any_o time_n they_o shall_v see_v in_o we_o so_o we_o have_v go_v through_o two_o part_n of_o the_o commandment_n now_o the_o negative_a be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o opposite_a of_o this_o that_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o deliver_v as_o if_o a_o man_n come_v with_o a_o proud_a eye_n and_o behave_v himself_o proud_o in_o his_o service_n as_o it_o be_v pro._n 6._o â—â—_o a_o proud_a eye_n be_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o seven_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v and_o if_o he_o hate_v it_o at_o all_o time_n much_o more_o at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o second_o be_v stiffness_n when_o we_o be_v not_o willing_a to_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_n and_o to_o give_v he_o the_o honour_n and_o reverence_n of_o our_o eye_n head_n and_o knee_n in_o the_o other_o part_n of_o service_n for_o not_o come_v chrysostome_n say_v ludus_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o facis_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o venis_fw-la cultus_fw-la dei_fw-la jubet_fw-la &_o non_fw-la facis_fw-la vocat_fw-la &_o non_fw-la venis_fw-la and_o who_o servant_n be_v thou_o now_o the_o centurion_n will_v teach_v thou_o who_o servant_n thou_o be_v even_o his_o that_o say_v to_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d go_v and_o come_v and_o thou_o go_v and_o come_v for_o the_o do_n of_o the_o work_n and_o in_o the_o first_o place_n for_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o his_o ministry_n be_v of_o purpose_n decline_v because_o it_o have_v be_v long_a time_n in_o controversy_n and_o be_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o service_n of_o our_o work_n and_o behaviour_n in_o the_o same_o work_n five_o point_n be_v considerable_a first_o the_o service_n of_o god_n in_o the_o liturgy_n i._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o his_o rule_n be_v 1_o cor._n 11.33_o to_o stay_v one_o for_o another_o that_o inward_a unanimity_n and_o outward_a uniformity_n be_v not_o a_o delight_n to_o god_n matth._n 22.12_o he_o without_o the_o wedding_n garment_n when_o he_o be_v find_v unlike_o his_o fellow_n and_o not_o uniform_a in_o his_o apparel_n therefore_o he_o be_v separate_v from_o they_o and_o condemn_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o utter_a darkness_n so_o at_o that_o time_n that_o the_o church_n do_v pray_v or_o sing_v when_o any_o one_o do_v not_o pray_v or_o sing_v with_o the_o rest_n it_o be_v a_o separation_n and_o breach_n psal_n 122.2_o 3._o jerusalem_n be_v a_o city_n compact_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o spiritual_a compact_v no_o doubt_n be_v a_o especial_a commendation_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v that_o that_o be_v so_o often_o set_v down_o in_o the_o acts._n together_o with_o one_o accord_n act_v 2.1_o they_o be_v all_o with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n when_o they_o hear_v they_o do_v it_o together_o when_o they_o sing_v they_o sing_v altogether_o psalm_n 34.3_o and_o let_v we_o magnify_v his_o name_n together_o in_o idem_fw-la as_o if_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v one_o person_n and_o have_v but_o one_o lip_n the_o separation_n of_o tongue_n and_o lip_n a_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v in_o this_o respect_n when_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v unius_fw-la labii_fw-la that_o it_o have_v but_o one_o lip_n as_o this_o be_v a_o curse_n so_o that_o in_o revel_n 14.2_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o especial_a blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n that_o the_o elder_n and_o all_o that_o stand_v before_o the_o throne_n shall_v lift_v up_o their_o voice_n together_o and_o with_o one_o consent_n sing_v this_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n in_o their_o age_n have_v much_o beat_v upon_o we_o see_v how_o high_o it_o be_v extol_v by_o chrysostome_n that_o it_o smite_v upon_o heaven_n and_o the_o lord_n as_o a_o shower_n of_o hailstone_n and_o augustine_n concern_v the_o sing_n of_o praise_n say_v that_o it_o sound_v in_o the_o lord_n ear_n tanquam_fw-la resonantia_fw-la maris_fw-la even_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o he_o seem_v to_o take_v it_o out_o of_o revelation_n 14.2_o and_o i_o hear_v a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o many_o water_n etc._n etc._n then_o this_o be_v the_o first_o thing_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o the_o service_n of_o man_n therefore_o much_o more_o the_o service_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v as_o the_o apostle_n say_v eph._n 6.5_o in_o singleness_n of_o heart_n 1_o peter_n 2.18_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o fear_n and_o paul_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a even_o to_o man_n but_o in_o our_o exterior_a service_n of_o god_n there_o be_v so_o little_a fear_n or_o rather_o such_o want_n of_o fear_n that_o common_o we_o see_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o fear_v namely_o sleep_n which_o can_v concur_v with_o fear_n and_o our_o service_n can_v keep_v we_o from_o it_o like_o the_o apostle_n which_o can_v not_o hold_v up_o their_o eye_n be_v with_o their_o master_n in_o horto_fw-la but_o jacob_n which_o fear_v his_o brother_n esau_n sleep_v not_o all_o the_o night_n the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v remember_v as_o a_o special_a thing_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n act_v 20._o that_o the_o christian_n watch_v and_o hear_v paul_n sermon_n media_fw-la nocte_fw-la of_o which_o chrysostome_n say_v ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la commemoravit_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la vigilabant_fw-la media_fw-la nocte_fw-la ut_fw-la condemnet_fw-la eos_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la medio_fw-la die_fw-la and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v how_o far_o we_o be_v from_o they_o who_o seed_n we_o follow_v now_o the_o action_n of_o a_o natural_a man_n be_v first_o cibus_fw-la second_o potus_fw-la three_o somnus_o meat_n drink_n and_o sleep_v sleep_v condemn_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o which_o he_o condemn_v the_o other_o two_o 1_o cor._n 11.22_o because_o we_o have_v house_n and_o chamber_n to_o sleep_v in_o his_o reason_n there_o be_v the_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o that_o use_n that_o be_v in_o private_a house_n therefore_o you_o ought_v not_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o church_n have_v you_o not_o house_n to_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o what_o contemn_v you_o the_o congregation_n apply_v it_o to_o sleep_v we_o have_v our_o chamber_n and_o our_o house_n to_o that_o end_n to_o sleep_v in_o despise_v you_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o from_o the_o place_n so_o we_o may_v reason_v also_o against_o it_o from_o the_o time_n 1_o thes_n 5.7_o he_o exhort_v to_o wake_v nam_fw-la qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la noctu_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la but_o we_o say_v and_o see_v qui_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la die_fw-la dormiunt_fw-la natural_a reason_n tell_v we_o that_o actio_fw-la vestita_fw-la indebitis_fw-la circumstantiis_fw-la mis-circumstanced_n action_n be_v unlawful_a esay_n 5.27_o there_o the_o prophet_n as_o his_o manner_n be_v after_o the_o denounce_v of_o a_o curse_n on_o a_o careless_a people_n fall_v into_o a_o blessing_n of_o the_o new_a church_n non_fw-la dormiet_fw-la quisquam_fw-la nec_fw-la dormitabit_fw-la mark_v 13.36_o take_v heed_n that_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v take_v you_o not_o sleep_v as_o also_o we_o may_v see_v what_o loss_n the_o church_n have_v by_o sleep_n cantic_a 3.1_o she_o sleep_v and_o awake_v and_o find_v not_o her_o belove_a and_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o god_n will_v forsake_v we_o utter_o in_o
it_o or_o not_o as_o after_o this_o of_o the_o apostle_n matth._n 26.40_o some_o depart_v nay_o all_o leave_v he_o some_o forswear_v he_o this_o measure_n of_o apostasy_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v but_o howsoever_o it_o stand_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n punishment_n and_o mercy_n yet_o the_o former_a reason_n do_v condemn_v it_o but_o especial_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o heart_n right_o affect_v be_v arden_n cor_n and_o a_o father_n say_v it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o sub_fw-la gravi_fw-la oculo_fw-la shall_v be_v a_o burn_a heart_n again_o see_v every_o sin_n be_v to_o be_v weigh_v and_o esteem_v in_o primo_fw-la partu_fw-la &_o prima_fw-la poena_fw-la as_o of_o disobedience_n in_o adam_n murder_n in_o cain_n unlawful_a marriage_n in_o the_o old_a world_n pride_n in_o sodom_n so_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n unreverent_a hear_n punish_v in_o eutiche_n act_n 20._o vers_fw-la 9_o and_o in_o the_o apostle_n that_o after_o it_o forsake_v their_o master_n and_o this_o be_v the_o second_o sign_n the_o three_o be_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v present_a many_o there_o be_v that_o outward_o watch_v yet_o their_o gesture_n testify_v to_o all_o that_o look_v on_o they_o that_o they_o be_v praesentes_fw-la absentes_fw-la where_o the_o heart_n be_v absent_a it_o be_v impossible_a but_o that_o the_o outward_a member_n shall_v give_v a_o sign_n of_o his_o absence_n if_o we_o have_v cor_fw-la fatui_fw-la eccles_n 7.6_o it_o will_v be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o mirth_n the_o mind_n run_v on_o the_o place_n where_o his_o sport_n lie_v and_o so_o as_o prov._n 15.7_o &_o 14._o non_fw-la dilatabit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la non_fw-la quaerit_fw-la scientiam_fw-la as_o the_o wise_a heart_n do_v which_o do_v not_o let_v knowledge_n pass_v but_o eccles_n 21.14_o the_o inner_a part_n of_o a_o fool_n be_v like_o a_o break_a vessel_n they_o can_v keep_v no_o knowledge_n it_o run_v out_o as_o fast_o as_o it_o be_v pour_v in_o the_o wise_a not_o so_o eccles_n 21.17_o they_o inquire_v at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n in_o the_o congregation_n and_o ponder_v his_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n that_o the_o fool_n heart_n be_v such_o as_o ante_fw-la will_v be_v testify_v by_o some_o sign_n proverb_n 17.24_o by_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o all_o quarter_n and_o corner_n not_o as_o they_o luke_n 4.20_o that_o fasten_v their_o eye_n nor_o a_o eye_n search_v out_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n act_v 17.11_o and_o his_o hand_n and_o foot_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o he_o be_v not_o present_a proverb_n 6.13_o and_o when_o he_o hear_v his_o fault_n reprove_v it_o be_v but_o a_o laugh_a matter_n proverb_n 14.9_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o this_o sort_n patrare_fw-la scelus_fw-la hoc_fw-la and_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o hear_v except_o we_o look_v how_o we_o hear_v and_o be_v attentive_a luke_n 8.18_o or_o be_v affect_v as_o lydia_n be_v act_v 16.14_o to_o give_v a_o ear_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o give_v a_o wise_a ear_n proverb_n 18.15_o and_o 3.13_o and_o happy_a be_v he_o that_o speak_v to_o a_o wise_a and_o understand_a ear_n proverb_n 25.12_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o a_o golden_a ear_n the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o this_o generation_n be_v such_o that_o you_o shall_v see_v the_o same_o attention_n give_v to_o he_o that_o give_v out_o a_o sort_n of_o word_n as_o to_o he_o that_o tell_v we_o the_o message_n of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o sore_a plague_n and_o often_o repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n esay_n 6.10_o a_o fearful_a place_n repeat_v by_o christ_n matthew_n 13.15_o mark_v 13.12_o luke_n 8.10_o john_n 12.40_o act_n 28.26_o rom._n 11.8_o beside_o three_o time_n in_o the_o prophet_n give_v this_o people_n a_o heavy_a ear_n that_o they_o may_v hear_v and_o not_o hear_v give_v they_o a_o fat_a heart_n this_o be_v the_o extremity_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o a_o heavy_a curse_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v if_o it_o be_v true_a and_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v pietas_n non_fw-la est_fw-la vultu_fw-la laedenda_fw-la sive_fw-la serio_fw-la sive_fw-la simulate_v then_o our_o own_o reason_n will_v lay_v on_o we_o a_o hard_a rule_n of_o frame_v our_o gesture_n when_o haec_fw-la pietas_fw-la be_v in_o place_n the_o four_o that_o we_o talk_v not_o in_o the_o time_n for_o that_o be_v clean_o opposite_a unto_o it_o not_o to_o allow_v unto_o it_o so_o much_o as_o silence_n preacher_n 4.17_o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v ready_a to_o hear_v and_o not_o to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n to_o prate_v and_o talk_v joh_n 29.21_o if_o i_o speak_v every_o man_n give_v ear_n and_o there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n a_o note_n of_o reverence_n in_o they_o for_o if_o any_o man_n shall_v turn_v from_o we_o to_o talk_v with_o another_o while_o we_o tell_v he_o a_o tale_n we_o will_v think_v he_o make_v little_a regard_n of_o we_o and_o that_o be_v to_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n zephe_n 1.7_o when_o the_o lord_n speak_v let_v all_o the_o earth_n give_v ear_n and_o keep_v silence_n and_o he_o speak_v when_o his_o messenger_n speak_v for_o that_o qui_fw-fr vos_fw-fr audit_n i_o audit_n therefore_o deus_fw-la loquor_fw-la and_o the_o father_n say_v that_o that_o place_n be_v take_v out_o of_o esay_n 32.17_o cultus_fw-la justitiae_fw-la silentium_fw-la so_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o that_o be_v out_o of_o paul_n act._n 13.16_o he_o make_v silence_n with_o his_o hand_n the_o five_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o it_o till_o it_o be_v do_v and_o end_v set_v down_o exod._n 33.11_o and_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o tit._n 2.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v there_o of_o joshuah_n that_o he_o deal_v faithful_o in_o the_o lord_n service_n because_o he_o depart_v not_o use_v in_o psalm_n 119.118_o they_o have_v a_o relation_n to_o the_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o congregation_n when_o the_o law_n be_v a_o read_n as_o preach_v be_v the_o speak_n of_o god_n to_o we_o so_o prayer_n be_v a_o speak_n of_o we_o to_o god_n we_o pray_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o psalm_n 30._o and_o 38._o go_v not_o far_o from_o we_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o shall_v we_o go_v far_o from_o he_o the_o law_n be_v equal_a as_o we_o deal_v with_o god_n psalm_n 130._o so_o will_v he_o deal_v with_o we_o and_o if_o we_o be_v attentive_a to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v attentive_a to_o our_o complaint_n and_o so_o there_o shall_v be_v talio_fw-la psalm_n 38.21_o we_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o say_v go_v not_o from_o i_o o_o lord_n why_o then_o go_v not_o from_o he_o forsake_v he_o not_o else_o when_o we_o say_v quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o domine_fw-la he_o will_v say_v again_o serve_v mi_fw-mi quare_fw-la dereliquisti_fw-la i_o that_o sentence_n discedite_fw-la à _fw-la i_o mat_n 25.41_o shall_v be_v a_o punishment_n for_o they_o that_o go_v far_o from_o he_o here_o in_o this_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n where_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n from_o the_o first_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unto_o the_o last_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d none_o may_v depart_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o it_o be_v no_o less_o than_o excommunication_n council_n 4._o carthag_n 24._o so_o that_o none_o may_v go_v out_o till_o the_o end_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n the_o first_o in_o eccles_n 4._o ver_fw-la last_v well_o consider_v and_o with_o it_o heb._n 12.22_o 25_o &_o 28._o these_o by_o meditation_n well_o digest_v before_o the_o service_n of_o god_n take_v heed_n to_o thy_o foot_n when_o thou_o enterest_n into_o the_o house_n of_o god_n give_v not_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o fool_n be_v not_o hasty_a in_o the_o other_o place_n you_o be_v not_o come_v to_o the_o mount_n that_o may_v not_o be_v touch_v but_o to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n despise_v not_o he_o that_o speak_v he_o make_v it_o more_o to_o come_v to_o the_o church_n then_o to_o the_o mount_n second_o to_o consider_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v present_a among_o we_o 1_o cor._n 11.10_o and_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v such_o as_o the_o angel_n of_o heaven_n desire_v to_o behold_v therefore_o if_o they_o see_v any_o not_o to_o esteem_v it_o which_o they_o so_o much_o esteem_v shall_v they_o not_o be_v minister_n of_o god_n wrath_n &_o c_o therefore_o the_o angel_n presence_n another_o mean_n three_o we_o live_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o our_o work_n and_o how_o shall_v we_o do_v that_o if_o we_o hear_v not_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la facies_fw-la for_o glorification_n come_v from_o instruction_n and_o instruction_n from_o hear_v four_o but_o if_o you_o put_v too_o ut_fw-la audies_fw-la ita_fw-la audieris_fw-la of_o god_n and_o man_n it_o may_v be_v a_o four_o mean_n therefore_o
he_o will_v work_v the_o like_a effect_n as_o man_n do_v for_o the_o breach_n of_o wedlock_n out_o of_o these_o we_o have_v three_o commodity_n first_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v of_o dull_a spirit_n not_o fear_v with_o god_n proper_a name_n of_o justice_n etc._n etc._n but_o he_o must_v take_v other_o of_o rage_a man_n so_o jealousy_n we_o fear_v but_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o god_n be_v just_a we_o hear_v it_o without_o any_o great_a motion_n second_o that_o of_o tertullian_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la martion_n utitur_fw-la spiritus_fw-la hoc_fw-la vocabulo_fw-la ad_fw-la exaggeranda_fw-la ejus_fw-la scelera_fw-la that_o sin_n be_v so_o odious_a a_o thing_n and_o so_o vile_a that_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a will_v make_v god_n angry_a and_o to_o be_v that_o he_o can_v be_v three_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n use_v that_o he_o make_v of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n as_o we_o see_v in_o 1_o cor._n 11.29_o he_o protest_v himself_o to_o be_v jealous_a that_o we_o ourselves_o may_v be_v jealous_a that_o be_v that_o every_o man_n enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n and_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o say_v thus_o what_o say_v god_n that_o he_o be_v jealous_a let_v we_o consider_v what_o god_n be_v and_o again_o what_o we_o be_v how_o excellent_a he_o be_v and_o how_o vile_a and_o wretched_a creature_n we_o be_v why_o then_o it_o shall_v appear_v that_o this_o shall_v pertain_v to_o we_o and_o not_o to_o he_o and_o rather_o of_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o salvation_n there_o be_v nothing_o worthy_a in_o we_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v jealous_a of_o and_o this_o for_o the_o entry_n to_o the_o thing_n now_o to_o the_o thing_n itself_o visit_v the_o fin_n etc._n etc._n this_o commination_n have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o censure_n of_o the_o sin_n 2._o the_o punishment_n the_o censure_n be_v by_o two_o name_n first_o by_o hatred_n for_o if_o it_o be_v love_n that_o make_v we_o to_o keep_v the_o commandment_n than_o it_o must_v be_v hatred_n that_o make_v we_o to_o break_v they_o but_o can_v any_o thing_n hate_n god_n the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v essential_o good_a solut._n solut._n nay_o goodness_n itself_o which_o can_v no_o way_n come_v to_o be_v the_o object_n of_o hatred_n again_o sundry_a of_o his_o effect_n come_v from_o his_o love_n and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o the_o very_a wicked_a love_v they_o and_o he_o for_o they_o because_o he_o bestow_v on_o they_o their_o be_v life_n sense_n move_v but_o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o effect_n that_o proceed_v indeed_o from_o his_o love_n by_o which_o he_o will_v have_v we_o preserve_v and_o so_o consequent_o he_o give_v we_o commandment_n cohibentia_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la inordinatam_fw-la that_o bridle_n our_o licentious_a will_n and_o these_o be_v they_o that_o make_v he_o to_o be_v hate_v of_o we_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v give_v to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o be_v drown_v with_o the_o zeal_n of_o himself_o than_o he_o must_v needs_o hate_v those_o commandment_n because_o they_o be_v adversary_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o will_n and_o affection_n and_o indeed_o god_n come_v to_o be_v hate_v by_o too_o much_o love_n of_o ourselves_o for_o it_o will_v have_v all_o our_o desire_n to_o be_v free_a to_o ourselves_o and_o any_o that_o do_v oppose_v itself_o it_o hate_v it_o so_o then_o as_o god_n say_v mal._n 1.5_o your_o eye_n shall_v see_v it_o and_o you_o shall_v say_v the_o lord_n will_v be_v magnify_v upon_o the_o border_n of_o israel_n second_o i_o have_v love_v you_o say_v the_o lord_n and_o you_o say_v wherein_o have_v thou_o love_v we_o be_v not_o esau_n jacob_n brother_n yet_o i_o love_v jacob_n and_o hate_v esau_n and_o make_v his_o mountain_n waist_n etc._n etc._n expound_v rom._n 9.13_o to_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o that_o he_o do_v not_o choose_v esau_n then_o be_v we_o say_v to_o hate_n god_n when_o there_o stand_v a_o case_n between_o his_o will_n and_o a_o inordinate_a affection_n of_o we_o when_o his_o will_n be_v not_o choose_v but_o our_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v prefer_v and_o our_o mind_n hoc_fw-la est_fw-la odisse_fw-la deum_fw-la deum_fw-la non_fw-la eligere_fw-la for_o god_n love_v we_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o question_n come_v his_o love_a be_v so_o exceed_o good_a to_o we_o as_o that_o it_o challenge_v we_o whole_o and_o that_o love_n be_v vinculum_fw-la conjugale_n and_o therefore_o the_o love_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v amor_fw-la conjugalis_fw-la which_o have_v no_o three_o thing_n but_o aut_fw-la amat_fw-la aut_fw-la odit_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la medium_n mat._n 6.24_o either_o he_o must_v love_v or_o hate_v deut._n 22.16_o the_o maid_n father_n shall_v say_v to_o the_o elder_n i_o give_v my_o daughter_n to_o this_o man_n to_o wife_n and_o he_o hate_v she_o etc._n etc._n and_o chap._n 24.3_o and_o if_o the_o latter_a husband_n hate_v she_o and_o write_v she_o a_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n etc._n etc._n treat_v there_o of_o love_n between_o marry_a person_n he_o say_v if_o a_o man_n marry_v a_o wife_n and_o hate_v she_o that_o be_v cease_v to_o love_v she_o and_o begin_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o she_o if_o she_o be_v not_o only_a and_o whole_o love_v she_o be_v hate_v because_o these_o duty_n be_v join_v to_o one_o alone_a there_o can_v be_v no_o three_o thing_n 2._o the_o other_o name_n which_o god_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d iniquity_n perverseness_n peevish_a and_o perverse_a the_o have_v of_o it_o be_v to_o meet_v with_o the_o opinion_n and_o censure_n of_o man_n as_o dan._n 3.14_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n what_o disorder_n be_v this_o in_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o serve_v my_o god_n nor_o worship_v the_o golden_a image_n that_o i_o have_v set_v up_o for_o the_o observe_n and_o not_o transgress_v of_o this_o second_o commandment_n they_o be_v call_v perverse_a fellow_n and_o disorder_a subject_n because_o they_o obey_v not_o the_o king_n decree_n therefore_o god_n show_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v disorder_v even_o those_o that_o be_v breaker_n of_o this_o commandment_n and_o so_o it_o shall_v be_v find_v at_o the_o judgement_n of_o judgement_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n god_n say_v exod._n 23.2_o a_o man_n must_v not_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a his_o reason_n be_v because_o in_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v become_v perverse_a but_o the_o voice_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n be_v clean_a contrary_n but_o the_o resemblance_n of_o it_o that_o be_v common_o make_v of_o the_o father_n be_v of_o a_o pond_n full_a of_o crab_n a_o perverse_a swim_a fish_n for_o she_o swim_v backward_o and_o a_o fish_n that_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o pond_n shall_v swim_v right_a they_o will_v charge_v she_o of_o not_o swim_v right_a because_o she_o swim_v not_o backward_o as_o the_o rest_n but_o god_n christ_n the_o prophet_n and_o evangelist_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o it_o be_v not_o so_o but_o that_o they_o be_v disorder_v that_o break_v this_o commandment_n and_o this_o for_o the_o censure_n 2._o now_o for_o the_o punishment_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o hate_a of_o god_n but_o god_n moreover_o add_v here_o a_o visitation_n the_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o have_v 1._o sam._n 7.16_o the_o word_n betoken_v the_o circuit_n of_o a_o judge_n as_o samuel_n go_v his_o circuit_n year_n by_o year_n to_o bethel_n gilgal_n and_o mispeh_n and_o judge_v israel_n and_o out_o of_o our_o own_o practice_n or_o as_o we_o ourselves_o term_v it_o the_o visitation_n of_o a_o bishop_n and_o because_o visitare_fw-la be_v to_o go_v to_o see_v it_o presuppose_v absence_n and_o so_o a_o intermission_n and_o it_o do_v very_o fit_o resemble_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n for_o the_o forbear_n of_o they_o as_o it_o be_v luke_n 19.44_o dominus_fw-la requiret_fw-la de_fw-la manibus_fw-la vestris_fw-la he_o will_v require_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n to_o know_v the_o time_n of_o our_o visitation_n as_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v long_o a_o come_n so_o there_o be_v some_o that_o say_v he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o that_o say_v non_fw-la requiret_fw-la dominus_fw-la as_o ps_n 10.12_o therefore_o for_o the_o patient_a wait_a of_o the_o just_a for_o the_o judgement_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a thing_n that_o he_o will_v come_v as_o a_o judge_n and_o though_o he_o be_v long_o a_o come_n yet_o at_o the_o last_o he_o come_v and_o then_o he_o take_v order_n so_o certain_a we_o shall_v be_v of_o the_o require_v of_o our_o sin_n at_o our_o hand_n though_o he_o seem_v as_o though_o he_o will_v not_o come_v at_o all_o the_o visitation_n of_o god_n we_o find_v to_o be_v fit_o resemble_v to_o this_o his_o
oath_n the_o whole_a judgement_n and_o will_n must_v submit_v itself_o to_o it_o otherwise_o as_o isidore_n say_v his_o rule_n be_v look_v which_o party_n it_o be_v that_o mean_v the_o deceit_n god_n will_v understand_v and_o take_v the_o oath_n as_o the_o other_o party_n take_v it_o if_o he_o that_o swear_v have_v a_o fraudulent_a mind_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la ille_fw-la qui_fw-la juravit_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la be_v cvi_fw-la juratum_fw-la est_fw-la so_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o five_o rule_n the_o mean_n we_o have_v before_o aug._n cave_n facilitatem_fw-la mean_n the_o mean_n he_o begin_v with_o it_o there_o de_fw-mi facilitate_v nascitur_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la ex_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la perjurium_fw-la ex_fw-la perjurio_fw-la blasphemia_fw-la by_o easiness_n we_o come_v to_o a_o custom_n by_o a_o custom_n to_o have_v no_o religion_n in_o swear_v for_o from_o that_o sometime_o to_o bestow_v it_o upon_o a_o lie_n and_o by_o a_o lie_n to_o perjury_n and_o by_o perjury_n you_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o way_n to_o blasphemy_n as_o job_n wife_n bless_v god_n and_o die_v id_fw-la est_fw-la curse_n god_n and_o if_o high_o to_o the_o fearful_a sin_n the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n obstandum_fw-la igitur_fw-la initiis_fw-la we_o must_v therefore_o look_v to_o it_o betimes_o in_o the_o beginning_n these_o be_v the_o link_n of_o the_o chain_n of_o a_o oath_n 2._o again_o as_o he_o there_o say_v beware_v of_o that_o which_o be_v not_o a_o perfect_a oath_n but_o a_o way_n to_o a_o oath_n as_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la nostram_fw-la per_fw-la salutem_fw-la meam_fw-la by_o my_o faith_n by_o my_o salvation_n not_o as_o christ_n say_v amen_o amen_n but_o when_o a_o man_n say_v and_o come_v to_o swear_v per_fw-la fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la a_o execration_n that_o be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o oath_n it_o be_v as_o augustine_n say_v obligo_fw-la i_o per_fw-la fidem_fw-la meam_fw-la deo_fw-la so_o when_o a_o man_n say_v per_fw-la salutem_fw-la meam_fw-la he_o do_v obligare_fw-la salutem_fw-la svam_fw-la deo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v not_o true_a the_o gift_n of_o belief_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o soul_n he_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v away_o from_o he_o and_o god_n may_v take_v it_o away_o if_o it_o be_v his_o will_n in_o that_o hour_n this_o be_v a_o way_n whereby_o god_n name_v come_v to_o be_v porfane_v and_o god_n first_o displease_v 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o read_n and_o the_o abridge_n of_o two_o infirmity_n or_o evil_n 1._o impatiency_n of_o spirit_n 2._o vainglory_n these_o bring_v we_o ad_fw-la facilitatem_fw-la juramenti_fw-la to_o a_o easiness_n of_o swear_v ps_n 4.4_o be_v angry_a and_o sin_v not_o the_o same_o father_n the_o first_o sin_n be_v anger_n if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o angry_a spirit_n it_o come_v not_o without_o a_o oath_n in_o a_o angry_a man_n mouth_n nothing_o be_v so_o soon_o as_o a_o oath_n therefore_o one_o way_n to_o rid_v ourselves_o of_o it_o be_v as_o god_n say_v that_o we_o be_v slow_a to_o wrath_n that_o our_o spirit_n be_v long_o within_o we_o gospel_n in_o glory_n man_n will_v seem_v magnificent_a to_o swear_v to_o make_v their_o oath_n as_o true_a as_o gospel_n 2._o for_o the_o second_o a_o vain_a credit_n or_o glory_n every_o man_n desire_v that_o every_o word_n he_o speak_v shall_v be_v esteem_v as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o a_o oracle_n or_o to_o be_v as_o true_a as_o the_o gospel_n or_o else_o there_o come_v a_o oath_n it_o be_v well_o say_v of_o one_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o they_o desire_v so_o much_o as_o that_o they_o make_v so_o light_a account_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o do_v they_o that_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o it_o at_o every_o blow_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v light_o account_v of_o and_o so_o they_o come_v to_o be_v light_o account_v of_o ideo_fw-la leviter_fw-la aestimant_fw-la ne_fw-la leviter_fw-la aestimentur_fw-la &_o leviter_fw-la aestimando_fw-la leviter_fw-la aestimantur_fw-la 4._o last_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n particular_o consider_v there_o have_v be_v sermon_n of_o they_o there_o have_v no_o commandment_n have_v so_o many_o visible_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o in_o no_o age_n 5._o the_o sign_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o due_a consideration_n of_o a_o oath_n sign_n the_o sign_n as_o it_o be_v massah_n a_o burden_n a_o take_v it_o up_o as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n if_o a_o oath_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o a_o heavy_a thing_n as_o we_o will_v mark_v what_o sign_n there_o may_v be_v draw_v of_o it_o there_o be_v the_o first_o part_n of_o a_o burden_n we_o put_v not_o more_o upon_o you_o than_o you_o can_v bear_v 15.28_o act._n 15.28_o the_o avoid_n of_o it_o every_o man_n be_v loath_a to_o take_v more_o upon_o he_o than_o needs_o he_o must_v but_o otherwise_o more_o burden_n than_o he_o must_v bear_v he_o will_v not_o take_v upon_o he_o then_o the_o first_o be_v when_o we_o come_v to_o it_o very_o hardly_o or_o unwilling_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v 2._o chron._n 15.15_o when_o a_o man_n must_v take_v up_o a_o heavy_a thing_n he_o go_v to_o it_o with_o all_o his_o strength_n ut_fw-la bene_fw-la feratur_fw-la onus_fw-la that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o carry_v it_o for_o they_o do_v swear_v to_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o soul_n etc._n etc._n id_fw-la est_fw-la their_o understanding_n be_v occupy_v in_o estimation_n of_o god_n law_n id_fw-la est_fw-la every_o part_n of_o their_o soul_n be_v occupy_v their_o member_n tremble_v to_o swear_v with_o all_o his_o heart_n his_o affection_n be_v strike_v with_o a_o due_a fear_n 3._o the_o last_o matth._n 11.28_o christ_n say_v there_o from_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o those_o that_o be_v lade_v that_o they_o will_v be_v refresh_v and_o be_v desirous_a to_o be_v unlade_v so_o if_o our_o desire_n be_v to_o be_v rid_v of_o it_o so_o soon_o as_o we_o may_v be_v if_o when_o we_o have_v enter_v a_o oath_n present_o i_o have_v swear_v say_v david_n psal_n 119.106_o and_o will_v perform_v it_o ps_n 15.5_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o disadvantage_n last_o point_n for_o the_o keep_n of_o this_o commandment_n be_v keeper_n of_o it_o psal_n 74.10_o he_o speak_v there_o of_o those_o that_o do_v irritare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la when_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v provoke_v a_o thing_n that_o we_o be_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o if_o we_o know_v the_o person_n to_o be_v vainglorious_a and_o heady_a in_o their_o oath_n yet_o we_o seem_v to_o consent_v and_o as_o it_o be_v irritare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la therefore_o these_o two_o be_v to_o be_v take_v heed_n of_o first_o either_o to_o deal_v so_o as_o that_o we_o wring_v not_o our_o a_o oath_n nor_o that_o may_v be_v provoke_v second_o when_o it_o be_v provoke_v and_o be_v not_o keep_v as_o ezek._n 17.12_o malicious_a and_o fraudulent_a interpretation_n next_o to_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o oath_n come_v juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la the_o vow_n and_o for_o the_o affinity_n of_o both_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v after_o the_o other_o vow_n a_o vow_n because_o the_o same_o condition_n be_v annex_v to_o the_o vow_n as_o to_o a_o promise_n the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o the_o oath_n be_v necessary_a the_o vow_n be_v a_o thing_n of_o our_o own_o accord_n voluntary_o offer_v and_o again_o that_o a_o oath_n be_v betwixt_o man_n and_o man_n but_o a_o vow_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n this_o vow_n be_v when_o by_o the_o particular_a consideration_n of_o god_n grace_n in_o we_o we_o bound_v ourselves_o either_o secret_o in_o heart_n or_o else_o outward_o in_o word_n before_o other_o to_o yield_v he_o any_o duty_n which_o by_o necessity_n we_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o do_v it_o may_v be_v perform_v many_o way_n and_o they_o may_v all_o be_v reduce_v to_o two_o the_o limitation_n of_o some_o general_a commandment_n to_o a_o particular_a as_o this_o to_o give_v alm_n it_o be_v a_o general_a commandment_n but_o to_o restrain_v myself_o to_o this_o person_n or_o to_o give_v this_o quantity_n of_o my_o good_n yearly_a and_o weekly_o we_o know_v it_o fall_v not_o under_o any_o precept_n neither_o be_v command_v special_o so_o these_o particular_a restraint_n fall_v under_o the_o vow_n again_o for_o the_o second_o he_o handle_v before_o that_o we_o call_v sepe_v mandati_fw-la the_o enclose_v or_o fence_n of_o the_o commandment_n when_o a_o man_n can_v be_v content_a to_o abridge_v himself_o of_o any_o lawful_a thing_n which_o christian_a liberty_n make_v common_a to_o all_o lest_o he_o fall_v into_o unlawful_a thing_n or_o thus_o when_o a_o man_n by_o the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a or_o indifferent_a thing_n find_v himself_o less_o able_a and_o less_o meet_a to_o sanctify_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o so_o enter_v into_o a_o vow_n
commandment_n be_v the_o fountain_n whence_o all_o of_o the_o second_o table_n do_v come_v as_o a_o stream_n beginning_n at_o the_o conduit-head_n this_o five_o commandment_n have_v all_o those_o property_n which_o be_v due_a to_o any_o man_n with_o respect_n and_o in_o those_o two_o thing_n which_o must_v be_v see_v in_o love_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o excellency_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o we_o conjunction_n or_o nearness_n whereas_o in_o conjunction_n we_o must_v rather_o love_v the_o faithful_a our_o countryman_n and_o kinsfolk_n here_o in_o the_o case_n of_o excellency_n it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o sometime_o we_o must_v give_v more_o honour_n to_o a_o infidel_n as_o act_n 25._o paul_n to_o nero_n and_o dan._n 6.3_o to_o a_o stranger_n as_o they_o do_v to_o daniel_n and_o gen._n 41.40_o as_o pharaoh_n do_v to_o joseph_n and_o to_o give_v this_o to_o man_n endue_v with_o gift_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o their_o nearness_n to_o god_n for_o by_o his_o benefit_n they_o be_v near_o his_o end_n so_o as_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o be_v to_o be_v prefer_v and_o make_v near_o to_o we_o also_o and_o they_o be_v also_o near_o to_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o great_a profit_n we_o shall_v receive_v of_o they_o according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o heathen_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o as_o god_n for_o god_n set_v as_o much_o by_o that_o which_o be_v his_o his_o own_o as_o by_o himself_o so_o that_o be_v near_o our_o profit_n we_o may_v love_v they_o and_o be_v near_o to_o god_n we_o must_v perform_v all_o other_o duty_n unto_o they_o why_o be_v not_o all_o man_n excellent_a alike_o sol._n quest_n sol._n god_n wisdom_n wonderful_o appear_v in_o this_o for_o see_v gen._n 2.18_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o woman_n be_v that_o she_o shall_v help_v because_o that_o though_o it_o be_v good_a yet_o not_o the_o best_a that_o man_n shall_v be_v alone_o for_o he_o be_v finite_a and_o therefore_o of_o a_o finite_a power_n may_v with_o help_n perform_v better_a service_n unto_o god_n now_o see_v they_o be_v plures_fw-la more_o than_o one_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o must_v be_v one_o body_n or_o not_o and_o if_o there_o be_v one_o body_n then_o must_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o member_n 1_o cor._n 12.21_o but_o if_o it_o be_v say_v there_o shall_v not_o be_v one_o that_o be_v confute_v here_o also_o god_n be_v most_o excellent_a and_o have_v all_o other_o thing_n under_o he_o will_v in_o his_o creature_n have_v a_o pattern_n of_o that_o excellency_n and_o subjection_n so_o that_o for_o that_o cause_n 1_o cor._n 15.41_o he_o make_v every_o star_n differ_v from_o other_o inglory_n so_o also_o that_o they_o may_v be_v those_o divers_a vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o and_o by_o this_o commandment_n do_v all_o power_n stand_v and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o he_o have_v call_v they_o god_n psal_n 82.6_o and_o therefore_o this_o commandment_n possess_v this_o place_n as_o in_o medio_fw-la in_o the_o midst_n as_o philo_n judaeus_fw-la say_v because_o god_n will_v have_v he_o first_o to_o look_v to_o his_o worship_n and_o then_o to_o his_o own_o honour_n in_o the_o second_o table_n gen._n 17.9_o this_o commandment_n have_v two_o part_n 1._o precept_n honour_n etc._n etc._n 2._o reason_n that_o thy_o day_n etc._n etc._n this_o division_n prove_v ephes_n 6.2.3_o the_o precept_n contain_v the_o duty_n of_o inferior_n honour_n superior_n to_o be_v father_n and_o mother_n for_o god_n include_v in_o one_o word_n the_o most_o especial_a thing_n and_o because_o as_o chrysostome_n say_v first_o they_o must_v be_v before_o they_o can_v be_v honour_v therefore_o first_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o father_n father_n what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o father_n 1._o that_o be_v true_a matth._n 23.9_o we_o have_v but_o one_o father_n for_o all_o other_o as_o the_o heathen_a say_v be_v but_o instrument_n whensoever_o therefore_o any_o thing_n be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o man_n god_n be_v the_o first_o ephes_n 3.17_o so_o he_o be_v the_o first_o father_n psal_n 27._o which_o take_v we_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n and_o the_o last_o father_n psal_n 82._o which_o take_v we_o up_o when_o all_o other_o have_v forsake_v we_o so_o that_o see_v to_o be_v a_o father_n come_v from_o god_n and_o our_o superior_n be_v make_v partaker_n with_o god_n as_o his_o instrument_n they_o must_v also_o have_v their_o duty_n from_o he_o the_o word_n father_n signify_v he_o that_o have_v a_o care_n or_o desire_v to_o do_v good_a for_o which_o job_n cap._n 25._o be_v call_v a_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o who_o other_o be_v in_o better_a case_n and_o estate_n 2._o mother_n this_o have_v the_o name_n of_o a_o faithful_a keeper_n as_o we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o end_n of_o her_o make_n which_o be_v to_o help_v and_o the_o same_o word_n be_v so_o use_v job_n 12.20_o ruth_n 4.4_o and_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o know_v this_o that_o a_o good_a governor_n differ_v nothing_o from_o a_o good_a father_n 3._o honora_n honour_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v aggravare_fw-la so_o where_o excellency_n be_v add_v to_o the_o thing_n it_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o in_o precious_a thing_n the_o heavy_a be_v the_o best_a so_o that_o addere_fw-la pretium_fw-la be_v addere_fw-la pondus_fw-la and_o so_o by_o translation_n honorem_fw-la honour_n for_o when_o a_o man_n have_v receive_v the_o person_n of_o god_n it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v it_o be_v a_o miracle_n among_o the_o heathen_a that_o so_o many_o king_n shall_v give_v their_o head_n to_o one_o sometime_o to_o a_o woman_n sometime_o to_o a_o child_n which_o argue_v plain_o that_o they_o know_v a_o divine_a power_n therein_o that_o may_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o god_n ordinance_n and_o so_o work_v a_o reverence_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o as_o in_o the_o former_a word_n so_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d honour_n solon_n in_o his_o law_n and_o plato_n and_o the_o roman_n do_v make_v choice_n of_o this_o word_n and_o other_o that_o write_v of_o law_n and_o that_o matter_n 1._o now_o what_o the_o estate_n of_o they_o be_v this_o be_v to_o be_v set_v down_o as_o 2_o cor._n 4.13_o all_o thing_n be_v for_o your_o sake_n i._o for_o the_o church_n sake_n politia_fw-la est_fw-la propter_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la set_v down_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o for_o there_o the_o apostle_n go_v thus_o to_o work_v god_n will_v have_v all_o man_n save_v that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v he_o will_v have_v they_o live_v in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n that_o they_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v they_o teach_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n this_o necessary_o require_v a_o rest_n for_o in_o the_o war_n there_o be_v nothing_o right_o minister_v that_o man_n may_v intend_v thus_o to_o live_v it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 2._o it_o be_v expedient_a they_o shall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lead_v a_o peaceable_a life_n in_o regard_n of_o outward_a invasion_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quiet_a in_o regard_n of_o mind_n and_o inward_a tumult_n and_o trouble_n now_o if_o the_o natural_a father_n and_o mother_n can_v have_v perform_v this_o as_o a_o while_o they_o do_v to_o gen._n 9_o there_o have_v need_v no_o other_o but_o gen._n 10.8_o 9_o there_o come_v one_o nimrod_n with_o a_o company_n of_o hound_n at_o his_o tail_n the_o same_o metaphor_n it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o use_v i_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o hunter_n i._n a_o chaser_n of_o man_n to_o disturb_v so_o because_o the_o natural_a father_n can_v perform_v it_o and_o because_o we_o can_v in_o deed_n do_v full_o the_o duty_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o priesthood_n in_o the_o tribe_n of_o levi_n a_o spiritual_a father_n in_o the_o apostle_n and_o their_o successor_n for_o this_o cause_n heb._n 13.17_o to_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o tim._n 2.2_o be_v it_o that_o god_n first_o allow_v and_o after_o institute_v that_o man_n shall_v have_v government_n both_o for_o resist_v of_o outward_a foe_n and_o quiet_v of_o inward_a strise_n rom._n 13.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a etc._n etc._n there_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o bind_n of_o man_n into_o one_o society_n this_o power_n be_v of_o god_n and_o so_o to_o be_v account_v of_o we_o for_o vers_fw-la 4._o he_o say_v god_n have_v deliver_v he_o a_o sword_n to_o the_o end_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v vindex_fw-la malorum_fw-la against_o the_o evil_a and_o disturber_n of_o this_o quietness_n by_o which_o man_n may_v intend_v the_o former_a rest_n and_o consequent_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o comforter_n and_o cherisher_n of_o good_a man_n and_o those_o that_o love_v to_o live_v
off_o i_o will_v always_o wish_v he_o well_o and_o acknowledge_v that_o i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o recompense_v he_o and_o this_o be_v recompense_n now_o unthankfulness_n be_v a_o great_a vice_n unthankfulness_n unthankfulness_n but_o there_o be_v one_o kind_a that_o be_v now_o think_v unthankfulness_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o every_o one_o that_o receive_v a_o benefit_n he_o must_v not_o only_o requite_v it_o with_o the_o like_a par_fw-fr pari_fw-la refer_v but_o he_o must_v trudere_fw-la in_o manus_fw-la requite_v that_o and_o do_v another_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o beneficium_fw-la and_o when_o he_o fail_v himself_o tranfferre_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la he_o must_v desire_v god_n to_o recompense_v he_o but_o when_o as_o a_o man_n bestow_v a_o benefit_n upon_o his_o inferior_a and_o afterward_o do_v look_v that_o he_o shall_v like_v what_o he_o like_v and_o mislike_v what_o he_o mislike_v and_o to_o be_v at_o command_n and_o if_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v then_o to_o be_v account_v unthankful_a this_o be_v not_o unthankfulness_n for_o first_o unthankfulness_n be_v res_fw-la gratiae_fw-la not_o res_fw-la officii_fw-la be_v in_o matter_n of_o favour_n and_o not_o of_o duty_n therefore_o it_o be_v unthankfulness_n in_o the_o other_o and_o second_o it_o be_v injustice_n for_o that_o be_v a_o benefit_n quod_fw-la licet_fw-la non_fw-la dare_v or_o dare_v which_o i_o may_v give_v or_o not_o give_v but_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n i_o can_v requite_v he_o because_o there_o be_v not_o non_fw-la facere_fw-la or_o facere_fw-la l_o liberty_n of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v therefore_o i_o will_v say_v that_o that_o i_o may_v do_v or_o not_o do_v if_o he_o require_v it_o i_o will_v do_v it_o but_o now_o he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o justice_n let_v he_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi gratiae_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o courtesy_n or_o favour_n and_o i_o will_v be_v thankful_a let_v he_o not_o come_v to_o i_o in_o re_fw-mi officii_fw-la in_o a_o matter_n of_o duty_n another_o and_o that_o be_v better_a than_o this_o be_v this_o he_o will_v havo_n i_o follow_v his_o appetite_n to_o do_v a_o injust_a thing_n i_o will_v not_o consent_v to_o he_o be_v this_o unthankfulness_n the_o rule_n be_v quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la fieri_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la alteri_fw-la ne_fw-la fcceris_fw-la thou_o may_v not_o do_v that_o to_o another_o which_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v do_v to_o thyself_o a_o man_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n of_o duty_n to_o his_o neighbour_n if_o my_o appetite_n will_v lead_v i_o wrong_n or_o to_o any_o injust_a thing_n shall_v i_o follow_v it_o no_o for_o i_o shall_v wrong_v myself_o because_o thus_o do_v i_o do_v consentire_fw-la peccato_fw-la in_o i_o consent_n to_o the_o motion_n of_o sin_n within_o i_o and_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n if_o i_o consent_v to_o he_o he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o a_o displeasure_n for_o my_o pleasure_n he_o will_v have_v i_o do_v evil_a for_o good_a he_o will_v have_v i_o to_o do_v his_o soul_n hurt_v to_o consent_v to_o sin_n the_o heathen_a man_n call_v it_o occidere_fw-la amando_fw-la a_o kill_a love_n and_o so_o not_o to_o do_v this_o be_v species_n injuriae_fw-la &_o species_n ingratitudinis_fw-la quae_fw-la saepe_fw-la incidit_fw-la in_o virum_fw-la bonum_fw-la it_o have_v a_o show_n of_o injury_n and_o ingratitude_n which_o be_v often_o many_o a_o good_a man_n case_n but_o a_o good_a man_n per_fw-la mediam_fw-la infamiam_fw-la huius_fw-la ingratitudinis_fw-la will_v tendere_fw-la ad_fw-la officium_fw-la this_o reproach_n of_o unthankfulness_n make_v he_o look_v the_o narrow_a to_o his_o duty_n the_o second_o rule_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v that_o suffice_v which_o be_v speak_v before_o the_o three_o rule_n concern_v the_o work_n of_o all_o this_o in_o the_o heart_n this_o law_n also_o be_v spiritual_a for_o the_o superior_a psal_n 78._o vers_fw-la last_o that_o he_o must_v feed_v they_o not_o only_a intelligentia_fw-la manuum_fw-la by_o the_o skillfulness_n of_o his_o hand_n but_o also_o in_o simplicitate_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o the_o integrity_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o 1_o peter_n 5.2_o it_o be_v in_o two_o word_n express_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d willing_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diligent_o ready_o and_o as_o this_o pertain_v to_o he_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n because_o not_o only_o before_o the_o abuse_n but_o the_o usurpation_n be_v touch_v and_o the_o usurpation_n of_o the_o place_n be_v either_o lawful_a or_o unlawful_a therefore_o against_o usurpation_n david_n psal_n 131.1_o non_fw-la est_fw-la exultatum_fw-la cor_fw-la meum_fw-la my_o heart_n be_v not_o haughty_a likewise_o rom._n 12.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d id_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o must_v be_v a_o sober_a appetite_n in_o the_o mind_n because_o it_o fall_v out_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o there_o be_v often_o purpureus_fw-la animus_n sub_fw-la radi_fw-la panno_fw-la a_o high_a mind_n under_o a_o beggar_n cloak_n and_o judge_n 9.15_o some_o be_v of_o the_o bramble_n nature_n and_o of_o that_o thistle_n 2_o king_n 14.9_o that_o he_o will_v needs_o match_v his_o son_n with_o the_o cedar_n daughter_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o inferior_a judge_n 5.9_o the_o people_n must_v be_v of_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a mind_n as_o barach_n and_o deborah_n testify_v in_o their_o song_n and_o because_o their_o fault_n be_v comprehend_v either_o under_o the_o spirit_n of_o theudas_n or_o of_o the_o herodian_o or_o tumultuary_a spiâ—itus_fw-la or_o of_o those_o tumultuous_a spirit_n job_n 30.11_o he_o find_v salt_n with_o some_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o cord_n be_v lose_a they_o themselves_o lose_v the_o bridle_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v show_v plain_o be_v the_o son_n of_o belial_n and_o for_o a_o second_o for_o a_o too_o much_o servile_a spirit_n we_o have_v our_o rule_n joshuah_n 1.17_o tantum_fw-la si_fw-la jehovah_n fuerit_fw-la teâ—um_fw-la only_o if_o you_o depart_v not_o from_o jehovah_n we_o will_v not_o depart_v from_o you_o but_o harken_v to_o you_o in_o all_o thing_n and_o that_o tantum_fw-la that_o only_o must_v be_v our_o direction_n if_o they_o command_v further_o and_o we_o disobey_v we_o be_v still_o good_a subject_n this_o for_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o commandment_n mandath_n media_n bufut_o mandath_n the_o four_o rule_n the_o mean_n partly_o handle_v before_o in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o superior_a they_o be_v four_o our_o of_o the_o hundred_o and_o first_o psalm_n first_o a_o mean_n whereby_o a_o superior_a shall_v be_v able_a to_o call_v up_o himself_o vers_fw-la 2._o quando_fw-la veny_n add_v i_o o_o when_o will_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o therefore_o his_o thought_n will_v be_v of_o his_o end_n first_o because_o he_o must_v give_v a_o account_n how_o he_o have_v behave_v himself_o and_o must_v answer_v to_o that_o jerem._n 13.20_o god_n shall_v say_v ubi_fw-la est_fw-la grex_fw-la tuus_fw-la what_o be_v become_v of_o thy_o flock_n the_o second_o mean_n be_v in_o the_o same_o verse_n for_o the_o well_o order_v of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n he_o will_v begin_v with_o his_o house_n and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o a_o family_n with_o himself_o john_n 8.3_o qui_fw-la facit_fw-la peccatum_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la &_o qui_fw-la servus_n est_fw-la peccati_fw-la he_o that_o commit_v sin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n shall_v he_o be_v over_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o therefore_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o it_o three_o vers_fw-la 6._o another_o mean_n he_o profess_v that_o his_o eye_n shall_v be_v always_o on_o the_o lord_n to_o pick_v and_o choose_v out_o integros_fw-la wise_a man_n that_o be_v worthy_a that_o he_o may_v set_v those_o in_o the_o place_n as_o perpetual_a look_a glass_n as_o well_o to_o see_v as_o to_o know_v those_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v ad_fw-la praemia_fw-la to_o place_n of_o reward_n four_o and_o vers_fw-la last_v this_o shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o price_n of_o those_o over_o who_o he_o be_v the_o heathen_a man_n say_v remember_v you_o be_v over_o free_a man_n and_o over_o the_o athenian_n etc._n etc._n show_v that_o there_o be_v not_o so_o great_a odds_o between_o he_o and_o they_o and_o so_o begin_v with_o himself_o and_o so_o consider_v the_o excellency_n and_o have_v ever_o his_o eye_n over_o the_o realm_n to_o pick_v out_o fit_a and_o worthy_a man_n and_o last_o have_v always_o before_o his_o eye_n when_o he_o shall_v come_v before_o the_o lord_n may_v breed_v a_o carefulness_n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o his_o usurpation_n it_o shall_v be_v good_a if_o he_o think_v of_o himself_o as_o david_n 1_o sam._n 24.15_o the_o account_n he_o make_v of_o himself_o there_o
raise_v by_o josua_n and_o there_o be_v some_o in_o the_o host_n that_o prophesy_v but_o moses_n will_v it_o be_v more_o he_o will_v that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v prophet_n deut._n 1.10.11_o now_o i_o pray_v to_o god_n it_o be_v seven_o fold_n more_o and_o as_o 1_o sam._n 25.41_o abigail_n say_v to_o david_n messenger_n she_o be_v not_o fit_a let_v i_o be_v a_o handmaid_n rather_o to_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o my_o lord_n servant_n a_o conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o meet_v for_o that_o god_n bestow_v on_o he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v meet_a for_o a_o low_a estate_n the_o saint_n they_o can_v be_v content_a to_o have_v other_o go_v before_o they_o and_o other_o overtake_v they_o envy_n can_v be_v content_a with_o neither_o if_o to_o our_o equal_a then_o if_o our_o arm_n have_v strength_n he_o be_v sure_a to_o feel_v present_o what_o we_o can_v do_v the_o wiseman_n prov._n 21.24_o he_o give_v he_o 3._o servant_n 1._o proud_a 2._o furious_a 3._o scornful_a derisor_fw-la that_o in_o his_o pride_n work_v wrath_n now_o if_o he_o be_v so_o our_o equal_a as_o we_o can_v present_o meet_v with_o he_o then_o we_o play_v absaloms_n part_n 2_o sam._n 13.22_o he_o say_v nothing_o sed_fw-la manet_fw-la alia_fw-la menie_n repostum_fw-la he_o keep_v it_o in_o his_o mind_n which_o afterward_o amnon_n feel_v at_o the_o sheep_n shear_v and_o aso_n shall_v david_n have_v do_v if_o he_o have_v go_v down_o prov._n 10.18_o the_o wicked_a dissemble_v his_o wrath_n and_o prov._n 26.13_o he_o say_v burn_v lip_n and_o a_o exulcerate_v heart_n it_o be_v even_o as_o a_o man_n shall_v over-lay_a a_o potsherd_v with_o the_o dross_n of_o silver_n gen._n 26.28_o abimelech_n come_v to_o isaac_n with_o ahuzzah_n and_o phicol_n and_o they_o will_v be_v at_o a_o league_n with_o he_o isaac_n say_v i_o wonder_v that_o you_o come_v to_o i_o see_v that_o you_o hate_v i_o and_o have_v put_v i_o away_o from_o you_o yet_o let_v we_o be_v at_o league_n till_o they_o can_v reunege_v and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o worldly_a policy_n to_o keep_v league_n with_o other_o till_o such_o time_n as_o he_o can_v odium_fw-la perfundere_fw-la be_v revenge_v but_o 1_o john_n 3.15_o qui_fw-la odit_fw-la frairem_fw-la homicida_fw-la est_fw-la he_o that_o do_v this_o be_v a_o murderer_n &_o he_o that_o seek_v murder_n and_o you_o shall_v ever_o see_v if_o it_o be_v hatred_n it_o seek_v either_o murder_n or_o some_o revenge_n that_o proceed_v to_o murder_v on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o he_o be_v our_o inferior_a prov._n 18.3_o with_o a_o wicked_a proud_a man_n there_o come_v contempt_n although_o it_o be_v say_v prov._n 17.5_o that_o the_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o inferior_a be_v the_o contempt_n of_o his_o creator_n we_o see_v it_o plain_a in_o the_o wicked_a man_n especial_o in_o those_o that_o have_v have_v more_o give_v they_o then_o to_o other_o that_o come_v to_o be_v more_o strong_a and_o mighty_a elder_a exercise_v in_o hunt_v etc._n etc._n 2_o king_n 19.21_o it_o be_v rabshakeys_n humour_n so_o base_o he_o speak_v of_o hezekiah_n and_o luke_n 23.11_o herod_n and_o luke_n 16.14_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o pharisee_n and_o gen._n 21.9_o ishmael_n and_o gen._n 25.34_o they_o be_v contemner_n and_o scorner_n all_o after_o it_o have_v thus_o lie_v inward_o post_fw-la suppurationem_fw-la after_o the_o impostume_n than_o they_o do_v consider_v icterum_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o jaundice_n the_o break_n of_o it_o out_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o face_n it_o be_v set_v down_o in_o another_o sense_n but_o to_o the_o same_o effect_n cant._n 4.9_o vulnerastime_n ictuoculi_fw-la tui_fw-la thou_o have_v wound_v i_o with_o thy_o eye_n a_o wound_n that_o a_o man_n give_v by_o the_o eye_n prov._n 6.17_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o six_o thing_n that_o god_n hate_v a_o haughty_a and_o contemptuous_a eye_n a_o eye_n that_o overlooketh_a 1_o sam._n 18.9_o present_o upon_o his_o envy_n saul_n eye_n begin_v to_o be_v obliqui_fw-la and_o prov._n 23.6_o the_o wise_a man_n will_v have_v one_o avoid_v a_o evil_a eye_n from_o whence_o matth._n 20.17_o christ_n seem_v to_o take_v the_o same_o nequam_fw-la oculus_fw-la inuidus_fw-la &_o obliquus_fw-la a_o evil_a eye_n envious_a and_o wind_a such_o as_o his_o meat_n shall_v do_v he_o no_o good_a now_o for_o the_o other_o for_o hatred_n and_o anger_n whereas_o it_o have_v his_o right_a course_n prov._n 6.13_o he_o do_v bend_v his_o first_o and_o stamp_n with_o his_o foot_n supplodere_fw-la pedibus_fw-la and_o prov._n 10.10_o if_o he_o fall_v a_o wink_n he_o mean_v no_o good_a and_o prov._n 16.30_o of_o those_o that_o bite_v the_o lip_n and_o of_o those_o that_o have_v attonitos_fw-la oculos_fw-la and_o look_v as_o though_o they_o will_v look_v through_o one_o psal_n 37.12_o the_o ungodly_a look_n upon_o he_o and_o they_o gnash_v with_o their_o tooth_n upon_o he_o act_n 7.54_o there_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o to_o sieven_n but_o the_o spuma_fw-la the_o foam_a at_o the_o mouth_n mark_v 9.18_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o property_n of_o one_o possess_v with_o a_o devil_n then_o of_o a_o angry_a man_n then_o it_o be_v as_o a_o wound_n psal_n 120.3_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o tongue_n that_o be_v like_o sharp_a arrow_n that_o will_v stick_v in_o a_o man_n and_o like_o juniper_n coal_n that_o will_v burn_v one_o whole_a year_n and_o psal_n 55.21_o they_o have_v war_n in_o their_o heart_n but_o their_o word_n be_v butter_v and_o oil_v but_o in_o effect_n they_o be_v gladâ—i_fw-la acuti_fw-la like_o sharp_a sword_n and_o psal_n 52.3_o they_o cut_v like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n here_o these_o be_v handle_v as_o they_o be_v fructus_fw-la irae_fw-la fruit_n of_o anger_n afterward_o they_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n as_o they_o hurt_v a_o man_n name_n towards_o the_o superior_a 1_o cor._n 10.10_o be_v not_o murmurer_n as_o some_o of_o they_o murmur_v and_o be_v destroy_v etc._n etc._n phil._n 2.14_o do_v all_o thing_n without_o murmur_a as_o judas_n john_n 12.5_o murmur_v sed_fw-la quid_fw-la perditio_fw-la haec_fw-la to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o waste_n he_o think_v the_o money_n have_v be_v better_o bestow_v upon_o the_o bag_n which_o he_o carry_v and_o not_o only_o that_o but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o it_o be_v mutter_v exod._n 14_o 15._o the_o people_n mutter_v against_o moses_n then_o there_o be_v another_o thing_n i._o susurratio_fw-la tale-carrying_a he_o be_v one_o that_o he_o can_v deal_v with_o or_o if_o he_o shall_v deal_v with_o he_o open_o he_o shall_v have_v small_a credit_n with_o it_o than_o he_o carry_v tale_n levit._fw-la 19.16_o god_n he_o forbid_v it_o 2_o cor._n 12.20_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whisper_n rom._n 1.29_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whisperer_n they_o both_o be_v condemn_v prov._n 26.10_o if_o these_o will_v cease_v strife_n will_v quick_o quail_v and_o vers_fw-la 22._o verba_fw-la ejus_fw-la sunt_fw-la tanquam_fw-la contusa_fw-la his_o word_n be_v with_o a_o sigh_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v loath_a to_o speak_v out_o but_o they_o pierce_v deep_a and_o go_v down_o to_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o belly_n prov._n 6.17_o he_o say_v there_o be_v six_o thing_n which_o god_n hate_v and_o the_o seven_o thing_n he_o can_v abide_v and_o that_o be_v a_o whisperer_n or_o a_o tale-carrier_n that_o sow_v contention_n among_o brethren_n beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o vice_n against_o superior_n that_o be_v deiractio_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d backbiting_a or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 12.20_o the_o vice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d backbiting_a rom._n 1.30_o 1_o pet._n 2.1_o the_o thing_n itself_o be_v condemn_v james_n 4.11_o eccles_n 10.11_o they_o be_v like_a to_o serpent_n that_o be_v not_o charm_v and_o yet_o sting_n and_o prov._n 25.23_o he_o show_v how_o they_o must_v be_v deal_v withal_o that_o with_o a_o sour_a countenance_n we_o must_v drive_v they_o away_o even_o as_o the_o northwind_n drive_v away_o rain_n and_o the_o reason_n allege_v come_v to_o that_o levit._n 19.14_o we_o be_v not_o to_o speak_v ill_o of_o one_o that_o be_v deaf_a bâ—m_n de'aâ—sâ—râ—_n u_fw-mi nil_fw-la â—â—si_fw-la bâ—m_n and_o this_o detraction_n from_o one_o that_o be_v absent_a be_v so_o he_o that_o curse_v a_o man_n that_o be_v absent_a do_v indeed_o curse_v he_o that_o be_v deaf_a and_o therefore_o all_o the_o congregation_n curse_v he_o there_o and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o vice_n that_o be_v adjudge_v to_o be_v a_o great_a punishment_n now_o when_o this_o way_n also_o be_v hinder_v that_o he_o can_v revenge_v than_o there_o be_v a_o four_o way_n that_o envious_a man_n have_v and_o they_o use_v to_o wreak_v themselves_o curse_v not_o as_o necessary_o but_o as_o proper_o belong_v hereunto_o james_n 3.8_o
faith_n i._n they_o shall_v be_v bring_v even_o to_o the_o estate_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o care_v for_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n nor_o his_o threaten_n that_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o judas_n that_o when_o he_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o carry_v the_o bag_n john_n 12.6_o fur_fw-ge erat_fw-la &_o loculos_fw-la gerebat_fw-la he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o car_v the_o bag_n we_o see_v afterward_o he_o come_v to_o make_v little_a account_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o sell_v he_o and_o from_o this_o which_o be_v very_o heavy_a they_o fall_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n that_o be_v of_o substance_n itself_o as_o zach._n 5.3_o he_o say_v there_o be_v a_o book_n fly_v out_o that_o have_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o the_o thief_n and_o swearer_n and_o shall_v consume_v the_o house_n and_o burn_v up_o timber_n and_o the_o stone_n and_o there_o shall_v come_v no_o good_a end_n of_o such_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v if_o you_o will_v have_v your_o chest_n full_a of_o riches_n prosper_v evil_n get_v good_n will_v not_o prosper_v long_o to_o continue_v see_v that_o you_o get_v they_o well_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v unjust_o bring_v into_o the_o house_n have_v no_o foot_n job._n 20.15_o it_o shall_v make_v he_o cast_v up_o his_o gorge_n again_o so_o for_o a_o man_n life_n psal_n 58._o vers_fw-la last_o they_o shall_v not_o live_v out_o half_a their_o day_n as_o it_o be_v well_o say_v dies_fw-la domini_fw-la veniet_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n nulli_fw-la autem_fw-la ita_fw-la tanquam_fw-la fur_n ut_fw-la furi_fw-la the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n but_o to_o none_o so_o like_o a_o thief_n as_o to_o the_o thief_n but_o this_o be_v not_o the_o point_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v away_o and_o perdition_n of_o the_o soul_n concern_v which_o matth._n 25.35_o 40_o 45._o they_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o rule_n for_o those_o which_o have_v be_v taker_n from_o other_o non_fw-la controvertitur_fw-la de_fw-fr iis_fw-la there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o but_o of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o give_v to_o other_o be_v the_o plea_n but_o for_o eripuistis_fw-la such_o as_o have_v take_v by_o violence_n there_o be_v no_o question_n of_o they_o ezek._n 13.19_o then_o they_o shall_v see_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o have_v get_v a_o bandfull_n of_o barley_n and_o have_v sell_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o shall_v see_v that_o it_o advantage_v they_o not_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o to_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n like_v tâ—â—â—_n couâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d man_n like_o hâ—â—d_n â—nd_v like_o will_n to_o like_v and_o because_o the_o wiseman_n prov_n 30._o compare_v a_o wicked_a man_n to_o hell_n as_o if_o he_o will_v hold_v as_o much_o as_o hell_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o affinity_n and_o just_a adequation_n between_o they_o and_o hell_n so_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o his_o conclusion_n 1_o cor._n 6.10_o he_o say_v no_o thief_n no_o covetous_a man_n no_o extortioner_n etc._n etc._n none_o of_o they_o shall_v inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n come_v now_o to_o the_o root_n or_o place_n a_o content_a mind_n or_o heart_n and_o that_o be_v the_o way_n to_o avoid_v and_o destroy_v covetousness_n heb._n 13.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v your_o conversation_n be_v without_o covetousness_n how_o be_v that_o be_v content_v with_o those_o thing_n they_o have_v i._n when_o a_o man_n for_o personal_a or_o natural_a necessity_n have_v that_o that_o be_v sufficient_a 1_o tim._n 6.8_o that_o he_o stay_v and_o be_v content_v with_o they_o and_o for_o the_o better_a supply_n of_o statuall_a necessity_n and_o of_o our_o degree_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o have_v not_o his_o medium_n in_o indivisibili_fw-la and_o therefore_o not_o so_o to_o be_v regard_v for_o if_o once_o he_o be_v content_v he_o must_v stand_v upon_o equal_a condition_n if_o he_o be_v not_o content_v matth._n 6.25_o luke_n 6.22_o there_o come_v in_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o division_n of_o the_o soul_n a_o disquietness_n he_o begin_v to_o distrust_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n which_o the_o righteous_a 1_o pet._n 5.7_o out_o of_o psal_n 55.23_o they_o cast_v all_o their_o care_n upon_o god_n and_o psal_n 34.9_o they_o have_v this_o persuasion_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o want_v a_o very_a lion_n shall_v want_v before_o they_o want_v now_o paul_n 1_o tim._n 5.8_o allow_v man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n and_o industry_n for_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n and_o person_n and_o if_o they_o have_v not_o that_o he_o say_v they_o have_v deny_v the_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d providence_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o anxious_a care_n for_o the_o one_o be_v able_a to_o exempt_v and_o avoid_v itself_o clean_o out_o of_o the_o soul_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o way_n to_o give_v the_o heart_n whole_o to_o god_n in_o prayer_n whereas_o the_o other_o take_v up_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o heart_n ezek._n 33.31_o worldly_n care_v compass_v their_o heart_n not_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n that_o be_v preach_v unto_o they_o in_o so_o much_o that_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o make_v jest_n and_o their_o heart_n run_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o do_v what_o they_o can_v they_o can_v bring_v it_o in_o from_o thence_o hosea_n say_v cor_fw-la corum_fw-la divisum_fw-la est_fw-la their_o heart_n be_v divide_v which_o with_o a_o great_a desire_n and_o carefulness_n and_o distrust_n withal_o grow_v so_o strong_a and_o so_o deep_a that_o when_o they_o present_v themselves_o before_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o have_v it_o hole_n nay_o many_o time_n it_o take_v up_o their_o heart_n therefore_o this_o contentedness_n ground_v upon_o god_n providence_n not_o exclude_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o first_o thing_n then_o the_o second_o in_o psal_n 128.1_o fear_v god_n and_o outward_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n i._o he_o must_v set_v himself_o in_o a_o call_n he_o must_v eat_v his_o bread_n either_o in_o the_o care_n and_o study_v of_o his_o soul_n or_o in_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o brow_n either_o jure_fw-la manus_fw-la or_o jure_fw-la oculi_fw-la by_o the_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n or_o of_o his_o eye_n 2_o thes_n 3.11_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v altogether_o out_o of_o order_n that_o live_v idle_o and_o they_o be_v such_o person_n as_o must_v be_v cast_v off_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n must_v keep_v himself_o in_o a_o honest_a call_n be_v come_v to_o this_o call_v he_o must_v stand_v thus_o resolve_v 1_o thes_n 3.8_o first_o to_o have_v a_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v chargeable_a to_o other_o second_o ephes_n 4.28_o not_o only_o that_o but_o also_o to_o be_v helpful_a and_o beneficial_a to_o other_o if_o it_o please_v god_n now_o for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o this_o we_o must_v know_v deut._n 15.11_o that_o god_n will_v have_v some_o poor_a so_o whosoever_o be_v rich_a and_o without_o care_n and_o sorrow_n as_o aug._n say_v he_o have_v divitias_fw-la sine_fw-la verme_fw-la he_o must_v be_v persuade_v that_o it_o be_v god_n that_o make_v rich_a and_o poor_a and_o therefore_o that_o riches_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o whosoever_o god_n will_v have_v to_o be_v rich_a he_o will_v also_o have_v he_o to_o use_v lawful_a and_o direct_a mean_n in_o attain_v to_o they_o 1._o do_v nothing_o but_o according_a to_o the_o strict_a rule_n yet_o god_n will_v extraordinary_o bless_v he_o gen._n 26.12_o we_o see_v it_o in_o isaac_n god_n bless_v he_o strange_o so_o that_o he_o make_v he_o fearful_a to_o the_o philistines_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v have_v he_o rich_a and_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o jacob_n gen._n 30.43_o that_o he_o do_v labour_n in_o righteousness_n and_o increase_v in_o wealth_n exceed_o and_o as_o he_o confess_v gen._n 32.10_o that_o he_o go_v over_o jordan_n only_o with_o a_o staff_n but_o come_v back_o again_o with_o two_o great_a band_n and_o flock_n so_o as_o god_n will_v have_v some_o rich_a and_o they_o be_v divites_fw-la dei_fw-la god_n rich_a man_n indeed_o use_v only_o lawful_a mean_n so_o there_o be_v other_o that_o shall_v not_o grow_v up_o but_o god_n will_v have_v they_o poor_a they_o shall_v not_o have_v isaack_n increase_v he_o will_v bless_v their_o labour_n no_o further_o than_o they_o need_v and_o again_o of_o evil_a man_n benedictio_fw-la domini_fw-la ditat_v the_o blessing_n of_o the_o lord_n enrich_v and_o add_v no_o sorrow_n with_o it_o there_o be_v some_o that_o be_v rich_a but_o with_o great_a sorrow_n the_o heathen_a
be_v the_o very_a gospel_n the_o word_n of_o god_n promise_v matth._n 10.42_o that_o if_o it_o be_v but_o a_o cup_n of_o cold_a water_n it_o shall_v be_v return_v there_o this_o be_v the_o warrant_n of_o deliver_v it_o here_o and_o receive_v it_o there_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o opera_fw-la misericâ—rdiae_fw-la work_v of_o mercy_n do_v only_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d swim_v out_o with_o we_o revel_v 14.13_o &_o corum_fw-la opera_fw-la sequuntor_n eos_fw-la and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o esa_n 28.9_o the_o other_o swim_v not_o but_o be_v like_a to_o he_o that_o dream_v of_o a_o great_a dinner_n and_o when_o he_o awake_v he_o be_v hungry_a but_o then_o he_o will_v repay_v they_o that_o give_v their_o work_n shall_v be_v account_v of_o and_o they_o be_v the_o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n etc._n etc._n to_o conclude_v prov._n 21.21_o he_o say_v he_o that_o follow_v after_o righteousness_n i_o just_a deal_n in_o get_v and_o restore_v and_o mercy_n in_o part_v he_o shall_v find_v life_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a sign_n in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v glory_n the_o six_o point_n of_o the_o procure_n it_o in_o other_o râ—â—â—_n 6._o râ—â—â—_n psal_n 50.18_o it_o be_v set_v down_o there_o that_o currere_fw-la cum_fw-la fure_z to_o run_v with_o a_o thief_n and_o prov._n 29.24_o he_o say_v that_o he_o that_o be_v partner_n with_o a_o thief_n destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n therefore_o gen._n 31.37_o we_o see_v how_o bold_a jacob_n be_v with_o lâ—ban_n he_o say_v bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v steal_v let_v he_o search_v and_o bid_v he_o show_v then_o if_o he_o have_v find_v they_o he_o know_v he_o have_v not_o bring_v they_o and_o not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o psal_n 62.10_o for_o the_o other_o part_n he_o direct_v himself_o and_o speak_v to_o all_o trust_v not_o in_o oppression_n and_o robbery_n if_o riches_n increase_v set_v not_o your_o heart_n upon_o they_o and_o the_o like_a be_v prov._n 20.17_o for_o he_o say_v there_o my_o son_n the_o bread_n of_o deceit_n be_v sweet_a to_o a_o man_n but_o afterward_o his_o mouth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o gravel_n prov._n 3.3_o he_o warn_v he_o to_o take_v this_o order_n that_o truth_n and_o mercy_n forsake_v he_o not_o for_o so_o shall_v thou_o fiâ—â—â—_n fafour_n and_o so_o we_o see_v both_o in_o themselves_o and_o other_o inward_o and_o outward_o conclude_v of_o theft_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o all_o age_n the_o ix_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v false_a witness_n etc._n etc._n the_o exposition_n of_o this_o be_v in_o levit._n 19.11_o 16_o 17._o and_o in_o zech._n 8.16_o 17._o and_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n matth._n 12.34_o and_o so_o forward_o and_o by_o saint_n paul_n ephes_n 4.25.15_o for_o so_o he_o set_v it_o down_o cast_v off_o lie_v and_o let_v every_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o the_o addition_n in_o vers_fw-la 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v the_o truth_n in_o love_n that_o be_v the_o affirmative_a part_n of_o this_o commandment_n first_o to_o make_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o this_o commendement_n it_o be_v not_o of_o one_o word_n as_o the_o other_o the_o hebrew_n translate_v be_v after_o this_o manner_n non_fw-la respondebis_fw-la testimonium_fw-la salsum_fw-la super_fw-la vicinum_fw-la tuum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o answer_v a_o false_a testimony_n concern_v thy_o neighbour_n in_o which_o the_o word_n respondebis_fw-la must_v be_v understand_v after_o the_o *_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o radâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o evangelist_n often_o use_v to_o begin_v thus_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v matth._n 11_o 2d_o where_o no_o man_n speak_v nor_o be_v demand_v of_o any_o so_o that_o by_o answer_v be_v mean_v not_o only_a when_o a_o man_n be_v demand_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n but_o also_o when_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n no_o man_n demand_v he_o for_o we_o see_v exod._n 32.18_o the_o same_o word_n he_o say_v there_o that_o he_o hear_v vocem_fw-la cantantium_fw-la the_o voice_n of_o they_o that_o sing_v it_o be_v express_v by_o this_o word_n so_o that_o it_o signify_v to_o speak_v whether_o as_o of_o the_o mover_n of_o a_o question_n or_o of_o the_o answerer_n â—od_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 4_o sort_n of_o witness_n 1._o â—od_n now_o then_o for_o witness_n it_o be_v of_o four_o sort_n in_o the_o scripture_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o great_a and_o chief_a witness_n to_o god_n job_n 16.19_o he_o say_v though_o they_o do_v oppress_v he_o with_o their_o eloquence_n yet_o ecce_fw-la testis_fw-la meus_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la behold_v my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o 1_o john_n 5.7_o he_o say_v there_o be_v three_o witness_n in_o heaven_n the_o father_n the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o there_o be_v no_o person_n in_o the_o deity_n but_o it_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o of_o our_o do_n and_o thought_n whether_o good_a or_o evil_n rom._n 2._o vers_fw-la last_o though_o the_o name_n of_o truth_n be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n john_n 14.6_o yet_o often_o a_o wicked_a man_n shall_v have_v a_o applause_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o good_a man_n shall_v not_o so_o he_o have_v his_o praise_n indeed_o but_o that_o praise_n shall_v not_o stand_v it_o be_v not_o that_o that_o have_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n that_o be_v praiseworthy_a it_o be_v a_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o they_o he_o be_v not_o a_o jew_n that_o be_v outward_o a_o jew_n but_o he_o be_v a_o right_a jew_n that_o be_v inward_o one_o and_o therefore_o paul_n when_o the_o judgement_n lie_v between_o they_o and_o god_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o inrespect_n of_o true_a judgement_n he_o say_v mihi_fw-la pro_fw-la minimus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la judicer_fw-la à _fw-la vobis_fw-la he_o count_v it_o a_o small_a thing_n what_o man_n can_v judge_v of_o he_o now_o after_o this_o great_a witness_n conscience_n 2._o conscience_n in_o the_o second_o place_n come_v the_o witness_n that_o saint_n paul_n speak_v of_o rom._n 2.15_o attestante_fw-la ipsis_fw-la conscientia_fw-la their_o conscience_n bear_v they_o witness_n and_o 2_o cor._n 1.23_o he_o say_v now_o i_o call_v god_n to_o record_v unto_o my_o soul_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v that_o the_o heathen_a man_n call_v conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la conscience_n a_o thousand_o witness_n i._o the_o knowledge_n that_o pertain_v to_o ourselves_o and_o concern_v our_o do_n and_o as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o call_v he_o miserum_fw-la miserable_a that_o contemn_v hunctestum_fw-la this_o witness_n for_o he_o will_v make_v but_o small_a conscience_n of_o this_o commandment_n or_o else_o that_o it_o be_v worse_o for_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1.18_o say_v plain_o that_o it_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o apostasy_n when_o a_o man_n will_v press_v down_o and_o smother_v the_o truth_n in_o unrighteousness_n when_o he_o have_v a_o wicked_a affection_n a_o unrighteous_a appetite_n to_o any_o action_n for_o the_o attain_n of_o that_o though_o his_o his_o heart_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o tell_v he_o that_o it_o be_v not_o right_a yet_o he_o can_v be_v content_a to_o suppress_v and_o keep_v down_o the_o truth_n as_o a_o prisoner_n and_o not_o let_v it_o over_o rule_n as_o the_o heathen_a man_n say_v that_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n begin_v here_o speak_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n and_o they_o themselves_o will_v do_v the_o contrary_a and_o it_o be_v a_o way_n for_o god_n as_o paul_n say_v 2_o thes_n 2.11_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v a_o lie_n though_o this_o witness_n be_v great_a yet_o as_o 1_o john_n 3.20_o and_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 4.4_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o our_o conscience_n and_o paul_n say_v though_o his_o heart_n acquit_v he_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o acquit_v for_o a_o man_n often_o dream_v of_o himself_o and_o deceive_v himself_o and_o beguile_v himself_o in_o his_o purpose_n which_o when_o it_o come_v to_o be_v rip_v up_o coram_fw-la magno_fw-la testae_fw-la before_o the_o great_a witness_n shall_v be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v wrong_a and_o shall_v not_o prevail_v therefore_o we_o give_v it_o the_o second_o place_n now_o the_o three_o man._n 3._o man._n because_o god_n will_v not_o speak_v from_o heaven_n and_o a_o man_n conscience_n may_v be_v sear_v the_o three_o be_v one_o man_n to_o another_o jos_n 24.22_o say_v unto_o the_o people_n vos_fw-fr estis_fw-la mihi_fw-la testes_fw-la you_o be_v my_o witness_n that_o you_o have_v choose_v the_o lord_n to_o serve_v he_o and_o they_o say_v sumus_fw-la testes_fw-la we_o be_v
see_v the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o out_o of_o her_o mouth_n gen._n 39.20_o but_o present_o there_o be_v commandment_n give_v that_o joseph_n shall_v to_o prison_n putiphar_n wife_n be_v believe_v without_o examine_v whereas_o jer._n 40.16_o aug._n say_v the_o righteous_a be_v like_a to_o gedaliah_n when_o johanan_n tell_v he_o that_o ishmael_n will_v slay_v he_o yet_o because_o he_o do_v not_o suspect_v any_o such_o thing_n by_o he_o he_o will_v not_o believe_v he_o that_o be_v they_o be_v not_o credulous_a either_o to_o admit_v they_o or_o non_fw-la indulgere_fw-la not_o to_o have_v regard_n unto_o they_o that_o be_v when_o a_o man_n make_v a_o conclusion_n of_o it_o or_o a_o action_n upon_o it_o or_o make_v a_o show_n by_o gesture_n as_o if_o he_o think_v it_o be_v true_a without_o examination_n and_o show_v himself_o so_o against_o he_o as_o if_o he_o be_v guilty_a irrigatio_fw-la soli_fw-la the_o water_v of_o the_o soil_n be_v that_o which_o peter_n call_v 1_o pet._n 4.15_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—â—li_fw-la irrigatio_fw-la â—â—li_fw-la to_o take_v care_n of_o another_o man_n diocese_n that_o be_v a_o curious_a search_n that_o be_v a_o note_n of_o a_o hypocrite_n cur_n aspicis_fw-la why_o spy_a thou_o not_o cur_n vides_fw-la not_o why_o look_v thou_o that_o same_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o espy_v into_o other_o man_n affair_n to_o look_v for_o it_o and_o to_o know_v what_o they_o think_v and_o what_o they_o say_v that_o paul_n make_v the_o opposite_a to_o the_o former_a commandment_n for_o indeed_o it_o be_v idleness_n he_o say_v they_o do_v not_o only_o come_v to_o be_v idle_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prater_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d busy_a body_n a_o affection_n much_o misbecome_a a_o discreet_a man_n and_o certain_o to_o be_v condemn_v 2_o sam._n 18.19_o there_o be_v the_o image_n of_o this_o vice_n in_o ahimaah_o many_o will_v not_o have_v stand_v for_o the_o best_a office_n in_o all_o jury_n to_o be_v the_o tiding_n carrier_n and_o so_o we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v the_o vice_n and_o quality_n act._n 17.21_o wherewith_o athens_n be_v infect_v they_o intend_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o hear_v what_o tiding_n and_o sure_o by_o this_o mean_n when_o we_o look_v only_o outward_a it_o show_v either_o a_o neglect_n of_o a_o man_n self_n or_o else_o they_o fall_v in_o jucundum_fw-la spectaculum_fw-la into_o please_a dotage_n in_o themselves_o jerome_n qui_fw-la sva_fw-la non_fw-la ornani_fw-la aliena_fw-la eupiunt_fw-la they_o that_o be_v careless_a of_o their_o own_o behaviour_n be_v always_o observe_v other_o man_n carriage_n they_o be_v still_o note_v of_o other_o man_n life_n as_o to_o prate_v ask_v what_o shall_v john_n do_v john_n 21.22_o christ_n say_v what_o have_v you_o to_o do_v care_v not_o for_o he_o but_o follow_v i_o and_o show_v his_o appetite_n to_o know_v what_o john_n must_v do_v it_o be_v not_o for_o peter_n to_o do_v it_o he_o must_v keep_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o diocese_n and_o so_o if_o we_o can_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v our_o own_o business_n 1_o thes_n 4.11_o and_o search_v they_o as_o we_o ought_v we_o shall_v have_v but_o little_a leisure_n to_o look_v to_o other_o man_n and_o for_o the_o remedy_n the_o heathen_a qui_fw-la confidit_fw-la virtuti_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la inuidet_fw-la alienae_n he_o that_o can_v rest_v confident_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o own_o virtue_n need_v not_o envy_v another_o and_o so_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n first_o and_o after_o the_o disposition_n and_o what_o be_v that_o that_o water_v it_o so_o we_o be_v come_v to_o the_o outward_a action_n word_n actus_fw-la evil_a word_n the_o actual_a sin_n be_v in_o word_n special_o which_o as_o christ_n matth._n 12.35_o be_v according_a to_o the_o treasure_n in_o the_o heart_n so_o that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o evil_a treasure_n that_o bring_v forth_o evil_a thing_n but_o also_o a_o idle_a treasure_n that_o bring_v forth_o vers_fw-la 36._o idle_a thing_n idle_a word_n mandati_fw-la divisie_fw-fr actuum_fw-la huius_fw-la mandati_fw-la now_o these_o two_o comprehend_v the_o division_n of_o false_a and_o vain_a for_o false_a thing_n and_o then_o either_o as_o disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o essence_n of_o thing_n or_o else_o from_o our_o mind_n and_o again_o both_o these_o either_o as_o they_o concern_v either_o ourselves_o or_o our_o brethren_n for_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o neighbour_n it_o be_v therefore_o condemn_v because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n but_o though_o it_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o we_o or_o to_o our_o brethren_n yet_o if_o it_o be_v a_o falsehood_n it_o be_v against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 15_o 15._o we_o be_v find_v false_a witness_n to_o god_n though_o not_o as_o in_o the_o three_o commandment_n because_o the_o falsehood_n that_o be_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o doctrine_n there_o as_o it_o touch_v god_n glory_n here_o as_o it_o hurt_v our_o brethren_n prov._n 30.6_o by_o add_v to_o the_o word_n by_o take_v from_o or_o by_o change_v gal._n 1.9_o or_o by_o make_v alium_fw-la jesum_fw-la by_o preach_v another_o way_n of_o salvation_n this_o be_v touch_v before_o so_o not_o now_o only_a this_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o as_o there_o so_o here_o it_o be_v a_o good_a rule_n of_o basil_n not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o lie_v and_o falsehood_n all_o turn_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o one_o thing_n and_o the_o special_a thing_n he_o beat_v against_o it_o that_o make_v of_o the_o literal_a sense_n typical_a it_o give_v a_o occasion_n to_o a_o heresy_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d placet_fw-la they_o so_o please_v themselves_o though_o thus_o they_o displease_v other_o now_o to_o make_v man_n the_o reasonable_a part_n and_o eve_n the_o sensual_a and_o natural_a part_n and_o thereupon_o to_o infer_v this_o maxim_n as_o a_o positive_a doctrine_n deducible_a thence_o and_o adam_n imperare_fw-la evae_n cave_n serpentem_fw-la that_o if_o reason_n command_v sense_n we_o shall_v escape_v temptation_n a_o man_n may_v allude_v to_o it_o but_o to_o say_v that_o by_o agar_n and_o sarah_n be_v mean_v this_o or_o that_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o world_n but_o to_o make_v the_o scripture_n cothurnum_fw-la a_o buskin_n with_o will_v serve_v either_o leg_n or_o a_o welshmans_fw-mi hose_n and_o bring_v in_o a_o uncertainty_n in_o religion_n ezekiel_n make_v it_o a_o opprobrie_n to_o god_n to_o say_v that_o in_o obscuris_fw-la scripsi_fw-la vobis_fw-la i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o in_o dark_a speech_n that_o as_o for_o the_o three_o commandment_n so_o here_o in_o regard_n of_o man_n because_o they_o shall_v be_v bring_v in_o doubt_n to_o have_v nothing_o to_o hold_v to_o judicium_fw-la testim_fw-la in_o judicio_fw-la extra_fw-la judicium_fw-la we_o consider_v first_o the_o testimony_n as_o it_o be_v give_v in_o judgement_n and_o then_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o judgement_n prov._n 19.5_o and_o the_o very_a selfsame_o three_o verse_n after_o be_v repeat_v vers_fw-la 9_o solomon_n division_n there_o be_v this_o they_o that_o speak_v lie_n and_o false_a witness_n this_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o judgement-seate_n and_o these_o proposition_n that_o stand_v thus_o non_fw-fr fere_n contra_fw-la proximum_fw-la thou_o shall_v not_o bear_v against_o thy_o neighbour_n etc._n etc._n show_v plain_o that_o there_o may_v be_v falsum_fw-la testimonium_fw-la a_o false_a testimony_n that_o be_v not_o the_o proximo_fw-la concern_v our_o neighbour_n so_o it_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o two_o so_o that_o this_o be_v one_o to_o speak_v lie_v though_o they_o do_v not_o concern_v our_o neighbour_n and_o the_o other_o that_o may_v etc._n etc._n of_o lie_n in_o general_a mendacium_fw-la mendacium_fw-la that_o see_v john_n 8.44_o the_o devil_n be_v always_o a_o liar_n from_o the_o beginning_n for_o the_o first_o word_n he_o speak_v be_v a_o lie_n and_o they_o that_o utter_a lie_n belong_v to_o he_o and_o see_v psal_n 58.3_o it_o be_v a_o property_n of_o wicked_a man_n even_o from_o the_o very_a womb_n to_o speak_v lie_n and_o that_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_a fault_n but_o as_o psal_n 5.6_o perdes_fw-la omnes_fw-la qui_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la mendacia_fw-la thou_o shall_v destroy_v all_o those_o that_o speak_v lie_n so_o whether_o it_o concern_v ourselves_o or_o our_o neighbour_n or_o none_o yet_o it_o be_v false_a witness_n to_o god_n and_o as_o revel_v 22.15_o out_o of_o heaven_n in_o the_o place_n of_o torment_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o that_o make_v or_o love_v to_o hear_v lie_n so_o we_o see_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v condemn_v whether_o they_o be_v active_o or_o passive_o come_v to_o that_o that_o
sin_n indeed_o but_o those_o that_o be_v cast_v into_o we_o be_v no_o sin_n if_o they_o infect_v we_o not_o 1._o now_o we_o be_v infect_v of_o those_o six_o way_n 1._o for_o the_o fruit_n when_o sin_n begin_v gen._n 3.6_o be_v hold_v out_o to_o be_v 1._o profitable_a and_o 2._o pleasant_a and_o 3._o to_o be_v desire_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o knowledge_n or_o preferment_n it_o shall_v bring_v and_o so_o the_o first_o thing_n be_v and_o be_v to_o turn_v ourselves_o to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 5.15_o gal._n 4.9_o to_o entertain_v he_o this_o be_v prostitution_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o his_o temptation_n when_o they_o will_v have_v it_o 2._o which_o affection_n if_o it_o be_v sudden_a jerome_n on_o matthew_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o first_o passion_n or_o motion_n that_o be_v desire_v upon_o sight_n but_o if_o it_o be_v more_o impress_v he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d passion_n that_o be_v a_o settle_a lust_n this_o be_v job_n 20.13_o poison_n to_o the_o mouth_n which_o if_o it_o be_v spit_v out_o hurt_v not_o but_o if_o it_o be_v retain_v under_o the_o tongue_n it_o breed_v woe_n 3._o and_o this_o retentio_fw-la seminis_fw-la consensus_fw-la in_o delectationem_fw-la retentation_n of_o the_o fuel_n be_v a_o consent_n to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n for_o consensus_fw-la in_o opus_fw-la est_fw-la suppuratio_fw-la for_o the_o consent_n to_o the_o lust_n be_v the_o very_a imposthume_n of_o sin_n to_o delight_v in_o it_o and_o this_o be_v conceptio_fw-la peccati_fw-la the_o conceive_n of_o sin_n 4._o morosa_fw-la delectatio_fw-la a_o linger_a delight_n to_o stay_v in_o it_o and_o to_o consider_v every_o circumstance_n and_o this_o be_v articulatio_fw-la foetus_fw-la the_o form_n of_o this_o deform_a issue_n 5._o aberratio_fw-la cordis_fw-la in_o peccato_fw-la the_o wander_a of_o the_o mind_n in_o sin_n reason_v of_o it_o and_o after_o it_o once_o leave_v to_o call_v it_o back_o again_o and_o to_o make_v a_o contrary_a covenant_n to_o job_n that_o be_v to_o look_v still_o upon_o it_o or_o else_o to_o make_v figmentum_fw-la cogitationis_fw-la a_o wicked_a imagination_n in_o the_o heart_n gen._n 4._o of_o that_o which_o be_v never_o see_v and_o this_o vita_fw-la peccati_fw-la be_v the_o life_n of_o sin_n for_o here_o it_o move_v 6._o nixus_fw-la the_o endeavour_n and_o as_o the_o father_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lay_v hold_n on_o the_o occasion_n si_fw-la tanta_fw-la voluptas_fw-la in_o animo_fw-la quid_fw-la si_fw-la potiar_fw-la if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o pleasure_n in_o the_o imagination_n what_o in_o the_o fruition_n and_o these_o six_o be_v in_o every_o sin_n though_o many_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o watch_v they_o all_o for_o that_o saepe_fw-la iniquitas_fw-la mentitur_fw-la sibi_fw-la wickedness_n often_o cozen_v itself_o fetch_v the_o devilâ—_n fetch_v now_o jame_v 1.14_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o this_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o esca_fw-la the_o bait_n the_o allurement_n 2._o by_o uncus_fw-la the_o hook_n force_n 1._o for_o this_o concupiscence_n will_v make_v pleasure_n libido_fw-la a_o sensual_a delight_n &_o libido_fw-la and_o this_o delight_n will_v make_v consuetudo_fw-la custom_n &_o consuetudo_fw-la and_o custom_n will_v make_v necessity_n for_o the_o concupiscence_n be_v like_o a_o hot_a oven_n hose_n 7._o which_o will_v ever_o have_v matter_n so_o the_o devil_n have_v those_o two_o also_o by_o these_o two_o special_a term_n unto_o the_o which_o the_o rest_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o to_o allure_v revel_v 20.6_o which_o do_v not_o as_o they_o cog_v a_o die_n but_o have_v ephes_n 4.14_o methodum_fw-la decipiendi_fw-la a_o cunning_a craftiness_n or_o the_o art_n and_o method_n of_o deceive_v by_o subtlety_n and_o this_o distinguish_v his_o allurement_n from_o we_o and_o this_o his_o craft_n extraordinary_o the_o apostle_n can_v know_v 2_o cor._n 2.11_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o fetch_n 2._o to_o draw_v by_o force_n 1_o pet._n 5.8_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o matth._n 8.31_o cast_v they_o headlong_o as_o he_o do_v the_o swine_n 2_o cor._n 7.5_o his_o thrust_a sore_n that_o if_o he_o may_v he_o will_v cast_v we_o down_o and_o this_o also_o can_v paul_n perceive_v 1_o thes_n 2.18_o that_o satan_n hinder_v he_o illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la mundâ—_n illâ—â—â—â—ae_fw-la so_o the_o world_n also_o have_v these_o three_o to_o allure_v we_o 1._o profit_n 2._o pleasure_n 3._o preferment_n and_o contra_fw-la if_o they_o will_v not_o prevail_v it_o will_v be_v violent_a with_o 1._o loss_n 2._o grief_n 3._o reproach_n as_o aug._n say_v aut_fw-la amor_fw-la erit_fw-la mali_fw-la inflamman_n aut_fw-la timor_fw-la mali_fw-la humilians_fw-la either_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o inflamer_n and_o kindler_n of_o evil_a or_o fear_v the_o humble_a and_o bringer_n down_o to_o evil_a so_o that_o these_o two_o mean_n be_v in_o ourselves_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n to_o bring_v we_o to_o the_o danger_n of_o this_o fin_n quid_fw-la â—â—itas_fw-la quid_fw-la after_o simulationem_fw-la dicti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n we_o come_v to_o consider_v simulationem_fw-la facti_fw-la simulation_n in_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o first_o the_o truth_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o agreement_n or_o equality_n betwixt_o the_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o that_o which_o we_o conceive_v in_o our_o mind_n 2._o a_o consent_n of_o the_o mind_n with_o the_o tongue_n 3._o a_o consent_n of_o our_o mind_n with_o our_o deed_n and_o action_n if_o there_o be_v agreement_n betwixt_o these_o then_o be_v we_o witness_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o as_o veritas_fw-la oris_fw-la truth_n be_v in_o the_o mouth_n if_o the_o speech_n and_o heart_n go_v together_o so_o be_v veritas_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la truth_n in_o our_o life_n if_o it_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n which_o be_v signum_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la menie_fw-fr signata_fw-la est_fw-la the_o sign_n and_o fruit_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o be_v seal_v up_o in_o the_o mind_n which_o be_v plain_a by_o christ_n assertion_n by_o their_o fruit_n you_o shall_v know_v they_o mat._n 7._o and_o matth._n 12.36_o the_o scribe_n require_v a_o sign_n from_o heaven_n to_o testify_v to_o they_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o work_n and_o not_o only_a word_n but_o deed_n may_v be_v call_v signa_fw-la ejus_fw-la rei_fw-la quae_fw-la in_o ment_fw-la est_fw-la sign_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o the_o mind_n this_o also_o be_v manifest_a by_o common_a experience_n for_o we_o see_v not_o only_o by_o precept_n and_o speech_n but_o also_o by_o example_n and_o action_n good_a and_o hurt_n do_v therefore_o we_o must_v express_v the_o truth_n as_o well_o in_o action_n as_o in_o word_n &_o avoid_v simulation_n in_o both_o which_o opposite_a in_o this_o place_n for_o this_o cause_n god_n take_v order_n that_o neither_o in_o deed_n nor_o in_o word_n man_n shall_v counterfeit_v to_o be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v not_o notwithstanding_o as_o before_o a_o man_n may_v lawful_o occultare_fw-la partem_fw-la veritatis_fw-la in_o dictis_fw-la conceal_v a_o part_n of_o the_o truth_n in_o his_o discourse_n so_o also_o so_o he_o may_v do_v it_o in_o factis_fw-la in_o his_o action_n except_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n as_o that_o of_o the_o sodomite_n gen._n 19_o or_o of_o the_o benjamite_n judg._n 19_o and_o that_o of_o zimri_n and_o cozbi_fw-la numb_a 25._o who_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o make_v their_o sin_n manifest_a even_o to_o the_o sight_n and_o view_v of_o all_o man_n and_o not_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v they_o loath_a and_o detest_v their_o sin_n but_o rather_o to_o glory_n in_o it_o also_o there_o may_v be_v significatio_fw-la ejus_fw-la quod_fw-la deest_fw-la a_o intimation_n and_o signification_n of_o what_o be_v want_v as_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o tell_v that_o forth_o in_o word_n which_o he_o know_v so_o neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o conscience_n to_o utter_v that_o by_o countenance_n which_o he_o know_v otherwise_o in_o time_n of_o war_n to_o oppose_v ourselves_o to_o such_o as_o resist_v the_o truth_n a_o man_n may_v with_o josua_n 8.15_o simulare_fw-la fugam_fw-la make_v as_o if_o they_o flee_v as_o also_o for_o trial_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v luke_n 24.28_o he_o make_v as_o though_o he_o will_v have_v go_v further_o if_o entreaty_n have_v not_o stay_v he_o and_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o gal._n 4.20_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o this_o vice_n be_v hypocrisy_n which_o be_v a_o outward_a resemblance_n or_o cloak_n of_o religion_n without_o any_o ground_n of_o it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o this_o we_o have_v speak_v heretofore_o we_o will_v therefore_o pass_v it_o over_o and_o come_v to_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n have_v psal_n 26.4_o he_o say_v he_o have_v not_o keep_v company_n with_o vain_a person_n for_o as_o in_o commandment_n 8._o not_o only_a injury_n be_v forbid_v but_o also_o superfluity_n
in_o this_o place_n where_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v first_o whether_o we_o be_v able_a of_o our_o own_o strength_n to_o show_v forth_o that_o diligence_n that_o be_v require_v to_o assure_v we_o of_o our_o hope_n the_o apostle_n resolve_v we_o of_o that_o doubt_n in_o say_v we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o to_o think_v any_o good_a as_o of_o ourselves_o second_o because_o it_o may_v be_v object_v if_o we_o be_v not_o able_a of_o ourselves_o from_o whence_o then_o may_v we_o receive_v ability_n he_o add_v that_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n from_o who_o goodness_n it_o come_v that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n whatsoever_o to_o the_o end_n that_o when_o god_n stand_v without_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n rom._n 3._o for_o the_o performance_n of_o such_o duty_n as_o please_v he_o we_o in_o regard_n that_o of_o ourselves_o we_o can_v do_v the_o least_o thing_n that_o he_o require_v shall_v knock_v at_o the_o gate_n of_o his_o mercy_n that_o he_o will_v minister_v to_o we_o ability_n to_o do_v the_o same_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n mat._n 7._o knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o that_o as_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n there_o be_v open_v unto_o we_o the_o door_n of_o faith_n act._n 14._o and_o as_o the_o creed_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n of_o hope_n hos_n 2.15_o so_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o own_o insufficiency_n may_v open_v unto_o we_o a_o door_n unto_o prayer_n by_o which_o we_o may_v sue_v unto_o god_n for_o that_o ability_n which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o so_o this_o scripture_n have_v two_o use_n first_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o error_n that_o we_o seek_v not_o for_o that_o in_o ourselves_o which_o can_v be_v find_v in_o we_o second_o for_o our_o direction_n that_o see_v all_o ability_n come_v from_o god_n we_o shall_v seek_v for_o it_o where_o it_o be_v to_o be_v find_v both_o these_o thing_n be_v matter_n very_o necessary_a to_o be_v know_v the_o first_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3.27_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o boast_v of_o our_o ability_n because_o we_o have_v none_o the_o second_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o be_v want_v in_o ourselves_o to_o speak_v first_o of_o the_o negative_a part_n both_o heathen_a and_o holy_a write_n do_v commend_v to_o we_o that_o say_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o in_o a_o divers_a sense_n the_o heathen_a use_n it_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o puff_n up_o our_o nature_n that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellency_n which_o god_n have_v vouchsafe_v we_o above_o other_o creature_n we_o shall_v be_v proud_a thereof_o but_o christian_a religion_n labour_v by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o ourselves_o and_o of_o our_o misery_n to_o cast_v down_o every_o high_a thing_n that_o exalt_v itself_o against_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o to_o bring_v into_o captivity_n all_o imagination_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10.5_o which_o as_o heathen_a philosopher_n will_v we_o to_o consider_v the_o excellent_a virtue_n wherewith_o man_n nature_n be_v endue_v the_o scripture_n all_o along_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o insufficiency_n and_o tell_v we_o that_o if_o any_o man_n seem_v to_o himself_o to_o be_v something_o when_o he_o be_v nothing_o he_o deceive_v himself_o in_o his_o own_o fancy_n galat._n 6.3_o and_o if_o any_o man_n think_v that_o he_o know_v any_o thing_n he_o know_v nothing_o yet_o as_o he_o ought_v to_o know_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o among_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n use_v to_o show_v our_o insufficiency_n none_o do_v so_o much_o disable_v our_o nature_n as_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o deni_v unto_o we_o all_o power_n ever_o to_o conceive_v a_o good_a thought_n so_o far_o be_v we_o off_o from_o fulfil_v that_o good_a which_o we_o ought_v in_o this_o negative_a we_o be_v first_o to_o consider_v these_o word_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v disable_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n second_o the_o qualification_n in_o these_o word_n as_o of_o ourselves_o in_o deny_v our_o ability_n he_o set_v down_o three_o thing_n 1._o not_o able_a to_o think_v 2._o any_o thing_n 3._o this_o want_n of_o ability_n be_v impute_v not_o to_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n only_o but_o even_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o who_o of_o all_o other_o seem_v to_o be_v most_o able_a the_o apostle_n to_o show_v our_o insufficiency_n tell_v we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a so_o much_o as_o to_o think_v any_o thing_n therefore_o much_o less_o be_v we_o able_a full_o to_o perform_v that_o good_a which_o be_v enjoin_v we_o for_o whereas_o there_o be_v seven_o degree_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o effect_n of_o any_o thing_n to_o think_v that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v the_o least_o and_o low_a degree_n which_o be_v deny_v unto_o we_o do_v plain_o show_v what_o be_v our_o imperfection_n the_o first_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o undertake_v any_o good_a be_v the_o accomplish_n of_o it_o second_o the_o work_n or_o do_v of_o the_o thing_n require_v three_o the_o beginning_n to_o do_v it_o fourthly_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v good_a five_o to_o will_v and_o desire_v it_o sixthly_a to_o understand_v seventh_o to_o think_v but_o the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v all_o these_o unto_o we_o the_o perfect_a or_o bring_v to_o pass_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v not_o in_o ourselves_o to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o we_o sed_fw-la bonum_fw-la perficere_fw-la non_fw-la invenio_fw-la rom._n 7.8_o deus_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o be_v god_n which_o enable_v we_o to_o perform_v phil._n 2.7_o this_o we_o find_v by_o experience_n to_o be_v true_a in_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a the_o brethren_n of_o joseph_n when_o they_o sell_v he_o to_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o work_v their_o brother_n hurt_n but_o they_o have_v no_o power_n to_o perform_v their_o wicked_a attempt_n for_o god_n turn_v their_o wicked_a purpose_n to_o good_a gen._n 50.20_o when_o paul_n be_v go_v to_o damascus_n with_o purpose_n to_o persecute_v the_o church_n it_o please_v god_n in_o the_o way_n to_o stay_v his_o purpose_n so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o perform_v that_o evil_n which_o he_o intend_v act._n 9.9_o thus_o much_o the_o wiseman_n show_v when_o by_o a_o example_n he_o prove_v that_o the_o strong_a do_v not_o always_o carry_v away_o the_o battle_n eccl._n 9.13_o the_o heathen_a themselves_o say_v that_o heroical_a virtue_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o if_o any_o singular_a thing_n be_v do_v it_o be_v the_o god_n that_o give_v that_o power_n and_o the_o pelagian_a say_v though_o we_o be_v able_a to_o begin_v a_o good_a work_n yet_o the_o accomplishment_n be_v of_o god_n second_o we_o be_v not_o able_a facere_fw-la no_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o effect_v for_o so_o say_v christ_n sine_fw-la i_o nihil_fw-la potestis_fw-la facere_fw-la the_o prophet_n say_v scio_fw-la quod_fw-la viri_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la via_fw-la ejus_fw-la jer._n 10.23_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n power_n to_o order_v his_o way_n and_o to_o rule_v his_o own_o step_n much_o less_o be_v he_o able_a to_o hold_v out_o to_o his_o journey_n end_v but_o it_o be_v god_n that_o order_v and_o direct_v man_n step_n prov._n 16.9_o therefore_o paul_n say_v the_o good_a i_o will_v do_v i_o do_v not_o rom._n 7.17_o and_o if_o we_o do_v any_o good_a that_o it_o be_v not_o effect_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o we_o as_o the_o prophet_n confess_v domine_fw-la omne_fw-la opera_fw-la nostra_fw-la operatus_fw-la es_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la esay_n 26.12_o three_o the_o inchoation_n or_o beginning_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a be_v deny_v we_o though_o we_o purpose_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v those_o duty_n of_o godliness_n that_o be_v require_v yet_o we_o have_v not_o the_o power_n to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n filii_fw-la venerunt_fw-la ad_fw-la partum_fw-la &_o non_fw-la sunt_fw-la vires_fw-la pariendi_fw-la esay_n 37._o the_o child_n be_v come_v unto_o the_o birth_n and_o there_o be_v no_o strength_n to_o bring_v forth_o if_o we_o begin_v to_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v deus_fw-la qui_fw-la coepit_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la bonum_fw-la opus_fw-la phil._n 1.6_o in_o consideration_n of_o which_o place_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o pelagian_o audiant_fw-la qui_fw-la dicunt_fw-la à _fw-la nobis_fw-la esse_fw-la coeptum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la esse_fw-la eventum_fw-la here_o let_v they_o learn_v of_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o do_v begin_v and_o perform_v the_o good_a work_n four_o the_o power_n to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v
will_v turn_v to_o you_o we_o must_v pray_v convert_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v lam._n 4._o if_o he_o say_v to_o we_o make_v you_o clean_a heart_n ezek._n 18_o because_o that_o be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o must_v pray_v create_v in_o i_o a_o clean_a heart_n and_o renew_v a_o right_a spirit_n in_o i_o psal_n 51.10_o when_o christ_n say_v believe_v thou_o this_o joh._n 11._o for_o as_o much_o as_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n eph._n 2._o we_o be_v to_o pray_v with_o the_o disciple_n domine_fw-la add_v nobis_fw-la fidem_fw-la luk._n 17.5_o when_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v perfect_a sperate_a 1_o pet._n 1.13_o we_o shall_v say_v with_o the_o prophet_n lord_n my_o hope_n be_v even_o in_o thou_o psal_n 39_o and_o where_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o love_v with_o all_o our_o heart_n because_o we_o can_v perform_v this_o without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v shed_v in_o our_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 5.5_o the_o second_o sermon_n james_n 1.16_o 17._o err_v not_o my_o dear_a brethren_n every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o and_o come_v down_o from_o the_o father_n of_o light_n with_o who_o be_v no_o variableness_n neither_o shadow_n of_o turn_v as_o saint_n paul_n 2_o cor._n 3.5_o tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v â—t_a be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o every_o good_a give_v and_o every_o perfect_a gift_n come_v and_o that_o we_o shall_v err_v if_o we_o either_o think_v that_o any_o good_a thing_n which_o we_o enjoy_v come_v from_o any_o other_o but_o from_o god_n or_o that_o any_o thing_n else_o but_o good_a proceed_v from_o he_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o ability_n which_o man_n have_v by_o nature_n as_o our_o enable_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n be_v from_o god_n he_o be_v the_o fountain_n out_o of_o who_o as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v we_o must_v draw_v grace_n by_o prayer_n which_o be_v situla_fw-la gratiae_fw-la the_o conduit_n or_o bucket_n of_o grace_n therefore_o he_o promise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o pour_v upon_o his_o church_n both_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o prayer_n that_o as_o they_o sue_v for_o grace_n by_o the_o one_o so_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o in_o by_o the_o other_o zach._n 12.10_o unto_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n even_o those_o that_o otherwise_o have_v no_o care_n of_o grace_n do_v subscribe_v when_o they_o confess_v themselves_o to_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o cry_v quis_fw-la oftendit_fw-la nobis_fw-la bona_fw-la psal_n 4._o as_o before_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n so_o in_o this_o verse_n he_o teach_v there_o be_v no_o good_a thing_n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o it_o if_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o every_o good_a thing_n than_o he_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o evil_a for_o no_o one_o fountain_n do_v out_o of_o the_o same_o hole_n yield_v sweet_a and_o bitter_a water_n jam._n 3.11_o second_o if_o every_o good_a thing_n be_v of_o god_n only_o then_o have_v we_o need_v to_o sue_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n that_o from_o he_o we_o may_v receive_v that_o which_o we_o have_v not_o of_o ourselves_o wherefore_o as_o this_o scripture_n serve_v to_o kindle_v in_o we_o the_o love_n of_o god_n for_o as_o much_o as_o he_o contain_v all_o good_a thing_n that_o we_o can_v desire_v so_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o provoke_v we_o to_o the_o duty_n of_o prayer_n this_o proposition_n have_v two_o part_n first_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a in_o these_o word_n every_o good_a give_v second_o a_o prevention_n for_o where_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o howsoever_o some_o good_a thing_n come_v of_o god_n yet_o evil_a thing_n also_o may_v successive_o come_v from_o he_o even_o as_o the_o heathen_n say_v that_o jupiter_n have_v divers_a box_n out_o of_o which_o he_o do_v pour_v both_o good_a and_o evil_n the_o apostle_n prevent_v that_o objection_n and_o say_v that_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o variableness_n nor_o shadow_n of_o change_v so_o that_o as_o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n in_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n 13.9_o salus_fw-la tua_fw-la taniummodo_fw-la ex_fw-la i_o be_v both_o that_o salvation_n be_v only_o of_o god_n and_o that_o nothing_o else_o but_o salvation_n come_v from_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n meaning_n in_o these_o word_n be_v both_o that_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o good_a and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o nothing_o else_o but_o good_a lest_o when_o we_o be_v tempt_v unto_o evil_a we_o shall_v make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o all_o such_o temptation_n the_o former_a part_n of_o the_o proposition_n call_v subjectum_fw-la be_v every_o good_a give_v etc._n etc._n the_o latter_a part_n call_v praedicatum_fw-la be_v descend_v from_o above_o where_o the_o heathen_a call_v all_o virtue_n and_o good_a quality_n which_o they_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o have_v the_o apostle_n call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o give_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a quality_n be_v in_o any_o man_n he_o have_v it_o not_o as_o a_o quality_n within_o himself_o but_o he_o receive_v it_o from_o without_o as_o it_o be_v a_o gift_n esau_n speak_v of_o the_o blessing_n bestow_v upon_o he_o say_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 3.3_o and_o the_o rich_a man_n luke_n 12._o anima_fw-la soul_n thou_o have_v much_o good_a as_o though_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v they_o from_o god_n but_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n speak_v otherwise_o jacob_n say_v these_o be_v the_o child_n which_o god_n have_v give_v i_o gen._n 33.5_o again_o when_o pilate_n without_o all_o respect_n of_o god_n of_o who_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n rom._n 13._o say_v know_v thou_o not_o that_o i_o have_v power_n to_o crucify_v and_o to_o loose_v thou_o our_o saviour_n say_v again_o thou_o shall_v not_o have_v any_o power_n over_o i_o except_o it_o be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o john_n 19.10_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o serve_v to_o exclude_v our_o boast_n rom._n 3._o that_o the_o wise_a man_n boast_v not_o of_o his_o wisdom_n jer._n 9_o see_v wisdom_n strength_n and_o whatsoever_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o good_a gift_n of_o god_n as_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o quid_fw-la habes_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la accepisti_fw-la 1_o cor._n 4._o second_o this_o division_n be_v to_o be_v mark_v that_o of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o come_v from_o god_n some_o be_v call_v donationes_fw-la other_o dona_fw-la and_o to_o these_o two_o substantive_n be_v add_v two_o adjective_n whereof_o one_o do_v answer_v to_o the_o giving_n of_o god_n goodness_n the_o other_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n ascribe_v perfection_n the_o first_o error_n the_o apostle_n will_v they_o to_o beware_v be_v that_o they_o think_v not_o that_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o evil_n because_o every_o good_a thing_n come_v from_o he_o the_o second_o error_n be_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o conceive_v this_o opinion_n that_o the_o main_a benefit_n be_v from_o god_n and_o the_o lesser_a benefit_n be_v from_o ourselves_o not_o so_o for_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o as_o well_o every_o good_a give_v as_o every_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v donatio_fw-la be_v a_o transitory_a thing_n but_o by_o gift_n he_o mean_v that_o which_o be_v permanent_a and_o last_a joseph_n be_v record_v to_o have_v give_v to_o his_o brethren_n not_o only_a corn_n but_o victual_n to_o spend_v â—y_a the_o way_n gen._n 45.21_o so_o by_o give_v the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o need_v in_o this_o life_n while_o we_o travel_v towards_o our_o heavenly_a country_n but_o that_o which_o he_o call_v gift_n be_v the_o treasure_n which_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o thus_o the_o word_n be_v use_v in_o these_o several_a sense_n of_o thing_n transitory_a the_o apostle_n say_v no_o church_n deal_v with_o i_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o give_v phil._n 4.15_o there_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n that_o come_v to_o we_o by_o christ_n he_o say_v the_o gift_n be_v not_o as_o the_o fault_n rom._n 5.16_o where_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o giving_n he_o understand_v beauty_n strength_n riches_n and_o every_o transitory_a thing_n whereof_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n while_o we_o be_v yet_o in_o our_o journey_n
desire_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o sin_n no_o otherwise_o then_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n whereby_o the_o love_n of_o our_o brother_n be_v continual_o increase_v and_o this_o prayer_n be_v breviarium_fw-la fidei_fw-la it_o teach_v we_o to_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o pray_v for_o last_o our_o perfection_n in_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o in_o believe_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o entreat_v with_o such_o a_o hope_n by_o prayer_n legem_fw-la implendi_fw-la &_o legem_fw-la credendi_fw-la lex_fw-la statuit_fw-la supplicandi_fw-la the_o sixth_z sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o when_o you_o pray_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n hallow_a be_v thy_o name_n thy_o kingdom_n come_v let_v thy_o will_n be_v do_v even_o in_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o that_o disciple_n of_o he_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n desire_v to_o be_v teach_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n concern_v prayer_n among_o other_o thing_n already_o note_v we_o te_fw-mi to_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n not_o pray_v unto_o on_o our_o part_n and_o his_o holy_a spirit_n not_o yet_o possess_v our_o soul_n have_v notwithstanding_o promise_v that_o he_o wâ—ll_n pour_v his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n joel_n 2._o as_o it_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o apostle_n after_o christ_n ascension_n act_v 2._o namely_o that_o spirit_n which_o he_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o when_o he_o thus_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o soul_n then_o from_o thence_o there_o do_v run_v two_o stream_n into_o the_o two_o several_a faculty_n of_o our_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n have_v a_o work_n on_o our_o understanding_n by_o the_o light_n of_o faith_n and_o second_o in_o our_o will_n by_o inspire_v we_o with_o holy_a desire_n of_o which_o holy_a desire_n the_o interpreter_n betwixt_o we_o and_o god_n be_v prayer_n for_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v our_o request_n be_v make_v know_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o supplication_n phil._n 4.6_o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v proper_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n so_o whatsoever_o we_o obtain_v of_o god_n by_o prayer_n it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o grace_n which_o prayer_n be_v therefore_o our_o reasonable_a service_n of_o god_n because_o we_o do_v therein_o acknowledge_v not_o only_o our_o own_o want_n and_o unworthiness_n but_o also_o that_o as_o god_n have_v in_o his_o hand_n all_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o if_o we_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o he_o will_v with_o hold_v no_o good_a thing_n from_o we_o psal_n 84.12_o before_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o good_a thing_n it_o be_v require_v that_o we_o do_v conceive_v a_o love_n of_o they_o which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o desire_n of_o they_o which_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o love_n but_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o pray_v for_o they_o but_o it_o be_v the_o peculiar_a work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o shed_v in_o our_o heart_n the_o love_n not_o only_o of_o god_n rom._n 5._o but_o of_o all_o other_o good_a thing_n which_o work_n he_o perform_v not_o in_o all_o in_o different_o for_o he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o wind_n that_o blow_v where_o it_o will_v joh._n 3._o but_o those_o who_o it_o please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o inspire_v with_o a_o love_n and_o affection_n towards_o good_a thing_n they_o do_v not_o only_o desire_v they_o but_o withal_o do_v pray_v earnest_o for_o they_o unto_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v the_o work_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o eternal_a word_n to_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n so_o it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o inspire_v our_o heart_n with_o holy_a desire_n in_o this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v three_o point_n first_o a_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n second_o the_o content_n of_o the_o word_n oratio_fw-la three_o what_o be_v to_o be_v note_v out_o of_o the_o word_n discue_n touch_v the_o time_n limit_v for_o prayer_n we_o have_v hear_v already_o that_o there_o be_v three_o use_n of_o prayer_n one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o dignity_n and_o persection_n when_o man_n do_v converse_v and_o enter_v into_o familiarity_n with_o god_n by_o abstract_v their_o mind_n from_o humane_a affair_n and_o sublevate_a they_o into_o heaven_n by_o a_o continual_a meditation_n of_o god_n and_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o life_n to_o come_v which_o because_o it_o be_v peculiar_a to_o they_o that_o have_v already_o attain_v to_o some_o perfection_n we_o must_v say_v of_o it_o as_o christ_n do_v of_o another_o matter_n qui_fw-fr poorest_n capere_fw-la capiat_fw-la matth._n 19_o our_o weakness_n be_v such_o as_o can_v by_o any_o mean_n come_v to_o this_o use_n yea_o the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o be_v so_o great_a that_o albeit_o christ_n have_v so_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o tell_v they_o of_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o able_a as_o yet_o to_o bear_v they_o john_n 14._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o two_o other_o use_n which_o do_v more_o near_o concern_v we_o whereof_o the_o one_o be_v the_o use_n of_o necessity_n which_o stand_v either_o upon_o fear_n or_o upon_o want_n and_o when_o necessity_n lie_v upon_o we_o in_o either_o of_o these_o respect_n they_o be_v so_o forcible_a that_o they_o make_v all_o flesh_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o that_o hear_v prayer_n psal_n 65._o of_o fear_v the_o prophet_n say_v lord_n in_o trouble_n they_o visit_v thou_o they_o pour_v out_o a_o prayer_n when_o thychasten_v be_v upon_o they_o isa_n 26.16_o and_o the_o want_n of_o outward_a thing_n be_v so_o vehement_a a_o motive_n as_o when_o nothing_o else_o can_v move_v man_n to_o prayer_n yet_o they_o will_v assemble_v themselves_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o corn_n and_o oil_n hos_fw-la 7.14_o these_o two_o the_o one_o be_v as_o solomon_n term_v it_o plaga_fw-la cordis_fw-la 1_o reg._n 5._o the_o other_o defiderium_fw-la cordis_fw-la psal_n 5._o do_v point_n to_o we_o two_o time_n of_o prayer_n namely_o when_o either_o we_o be_v oppress_v with_o misery_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n or_o disquiet_v with_o ourselves_o with_o the_o conscience_n and_o guilt_n of_o sin_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o misery_n touch_v sin_n the_o prophet_n say_v while_o i_o hold_v my_o tongue_n my_o bone_n consume_v away_o but_o after_o he_o have_v confess_v his_o sin_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o crave_v pardon_n he_o forgive_v his_o wickedness_n and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o his_o case_n only_o for_o as_o much_o as_o we_o have_v all_o sin_v his_o counsel_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n pro_fw-la hoc_fw-la orabit_fw-la omnis_fw-la pius_fw-la psal_n 32._o which_o be_v do_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v the_o weak_a of_o they_o that_o be_v every_o sinner_n shall_v be_v as_o david_n neither_o be_v we_o of_o necessity_n to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v forgive_v the_o guilt_n of_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o that_o he_o will_v prevent_v we_o with_o his_o grace_n against_o temptation_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v for_o in_o this_o regard_n our_o saviour_n christ_n will_v have_v his_o disciple_n occupy_v themselves_o in_o this_o holy_a duty_n orate_fw-la pray_v you_o that_o you_o enter_v not_o into_o temptation_n luke_n 22._o for_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v adversity_n then_o be_v prayer_n necessary_a in_o the_o time_n of_o affliction_n when_o outward_o through_o the_o malice_n of_o our_o enemy_n we_o be_v in_o misery_n in_o which_o case_n the_o prophet_n say_v when_o the_o ungodly_a for_o the_o love_n he_o bear_v to_o they_o requite_v he_o with_o hatred_n then_o he_o give_v himself_o to_o prayer_n psal_n 109.3_o or_o else_o inward_o by_o reason_n of_o cross_n which_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bring_v upon_o we_o against_o which_o the_o only_a remedy_n be_v to_o use_v prayer_n as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v james_n 5._o be_v any_o afflict_v let_v he_o pray_v a_o timore_fw-la ivo_o concepimus_fw-la spiritum_fw-la salutis_fw-la esa_fw-la 26.8_o that_o be_v for_o fear_n and_o when_o we_o consider_v our_o own_o want_n the_o trouble_n that_o be_v upon_o we_o though_o for_o a_o time_n we_o hold_v our_o tongue_n and_o speak_v nothing_o yet_o a_o fire_n will_v kindle_v in_o we_o we_o can_v long_o be_v silent_a but_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n must_v have_v a_o vent_n by_o prayer_n as_o the_o prophet_n have_v experience_n in_o himself_o psal_n 39_o so_o that_o as_o well_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n to_o come_v as_o present_a want_n and_o affliction_n will_v lead_v we_o to_o prayer_n but_o
so_o he_o set_v they_o all_o down_o in_o this_o form_n of_o prayer_n the_o confession_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o supplication_n for_o remission_n be_v in_o the_o five_o petition_n the_o thanksgiving_n be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o thou_o be_v the_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n and_o the_o good_a which_o he_o desire_v be_v the_o sanctification_n of_o god_n name_n the_o accomplishment_n of_o his_o kingdom_n and_o fulfil_v of_o his_o will_n as_o also_o a_o continual_a supply_n of_o all_o thing_n needful_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o evil_a from_o which_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v be_v first_o from_o sin_n itself_o second_o from_o the_o temptation_n of_o sin_n three_o from_o evil_n which_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o sin_n the_o three_o and_o last_o point_n in_o this_o text_n be_v that_o we_o observe_v something_o in_o this_o word_n dicite_fw-la whereof_o the_o first_o be_v that_o here_o christ_n do_v not_o say_v say_v thus_o as_o matth._n 6._o whereof_o some_o gather_v that_o we_o may_v frame_v prayer_n after_o the_o form_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o not_o use_v the_o word_n themselves_o but_o he_o say_v to_o his_o disciple_n dicite_fw-la pater_fw-la noster_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v we_o may_v bold_o use_v the_o very_a word_n of_o this_o prayer_n and_o albeit_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o use_v other_o form_n of_o prayer_n and_o that_o in_o more_o word_n yet_o we_o must_v conclude_v our_o prayer_n with_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n second_o when_o he_o say_v dicite_fw-la he_o do_v not_o say_v cogitate_v or_o recitate_v or_o murmurate_n but_o intus_fw-la dicite_fw-la &_o cum_fw-la ore_fw-la for_o there_o be_v a_o mouth_n in_o prayer_n &_o non_fw-la est_fw-la oratio_fw-la sine_fw-la ore_fw-la therefore_o he_o allow_v vocal_a prayer_n and_o as_o he_o will_v have_v we_o express_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n in_o word_n so_o the_o chief_a thing_n be_v that_o our_o prayer_n be_v from_o the_o heart_n for_o invocation_n be_v a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1_o pet._n 2._o a_o reasonable_a service_n rom._n 12._o so_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o reason_n must_v be_v occupy_v and_o also_o the_o spirit_n or_o inward_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n our_o saviour_n require_v both_o in_o express_a word_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n john_n 4._o sing_v with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o i_o will_v pray_v with_o the_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14._o we_o must_v not_o only_o have_v a_o spiritual_a servencie_n and_o zeal_n but_o also_o must_v know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o which_o be_v belong_v to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o if_o both_o do_v not_o concur_v our_o service_n be_v not_o reasonable_a nor_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n spiritual_a as_o for_o that_o prayer_n that_o come_v only_o from_o the_o lip_n it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o it_o as_o god_n speak_v of_o hypocrite_n be_v that_o the_o fast_a that_o i_o require_v isa_n 58._o so_o assemble_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n as_o a_o people_n use_v to_o do_v ezech._n 33._o be_v that_o this_o which_o god_n require_v be_v this_o to_o eat_v the_o lord_n supper_n 1_o cor._n 11._o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o make_v long_a prayer_n and_o use_v many_o word_n there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a prayer_n which_o god_n will_v have_v with_o our_o vocal_a petition_n and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o understanding_n we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v instruct_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o excellency_n of_o this_o prayer_n be_v in_o regard_n of_o he_o that_o make_v it_o who_o be_v come_v from_o above_o who_o have_v mix_v nothing_o with_o this_o petition_n that_o savour_v of_o the_o earth_n for_o they_o be_v all_o heavenly_a as_o he_o himself_o be_v heavenly_a second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o form_n which_o be_v a_o most_o perfect_a form_n it_o be_v compile_v by_o he_o who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v but_o perfect_a quia_fw-la perfecta_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la jehovae_fw-la deut._n 33._o three_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o excellent_a benefit_n that_o be_v procure_v to_o we_o by_o it_o which_o be_v so_o many_o as_o can_v be_v desire_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n four_o for_o the_o order_n which_o christ_n keep_v if_o man_n do_v make_v a_o prayer_n he_o will_v begin_v at_o daily_a bread_n but_o christ_n in_o this_o prayer_n teach_v we_o first_o to_o seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 6._o our_o first_o petition_n must_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o then_o for_o our_o own_o welfare_n chief_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o also_o in_o this_o life_n for_o as_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v at_o all_o for_o thing_n that_o be_v evil_a so_o in_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o lawful_a we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o ask_v not_o amiss_o the_o petition_n be_v seven_o be_v divide_v thus_o the_o first_o concern_v god_n himself_o the_o other_o six_o concern_v we_o they_o concern_v we_o in_o a_o threefold_a estate_n first_o of_o glory_n second_o of_o grace_n three_o of_o nature_n in_o these_o petition_n that_o concern_v we_o the_o evil_a that_o we_o will_v have_v remove_v from_o we_o be_v first_o sin_n second_o temptation_n three_o evil_a the_o good_a we_o desire_v to_o be_v grant_v we_o be_v first_o that_o god_n kingdom_n may_v be_v in_o our_o heart_n second_o that_o his_o will_n may_v be_v perform_v of_o we_o three_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o thing_n necessary_a for_o this_o present_a life_n the_o seven_o sermon_n luke_n 11.2_o our_o father_n this_o prayer_n pen_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o his_o church_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n stand_v first_o upon_o a_o invocation_n then_o upon_o certain_a petition_n the_o invocation_n be_v the_o stile_n or_o word_n of_o salutation_n wherein_o we_o call_v upon_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n the_o petition_n contain_v the_o sum_n of_o those_o thing_n we_o seek_v for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n that_o which_o we_o have_v general_o to_o note_v out_o of_o this_o preface_n be_v that_o this_o be_v one_o benefit_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v we_o that_o we_o may_v pray_v unto_o he_o and_o be_v hear_v whereby_o we_o be_v to_o conceive_v of_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o great_a monarch_n to_o who_o no_o man_n may_v presume_v to_o speak_v except_o he_o hold_v out_o his_o golden_a sceptre_n to_o he_o as_o it_o be_v in_o est._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a majesty_n vouchsafe_v every_o man_n this_o honour_n to_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o the_o golden_a sceptre_n of_o his_o word_n do_v allure_v we_o thereunto_o second_o it_o be_v a_o great_a benefit_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n on_o this_o manner_n that_o be_v by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v the_o faithful_a isa_n 65._o before_o they_o call_v i_o will_v hear_v they_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v so_o assure_v of_o god_n good_a will_n and_o favour_n towards_o we_o even_o before_o we_o open_v our_o mouth_n to_o ask_v any_o thing_n of_o he_o that_o we_o doubt_v not_o to_o call_v he_o father_n from_o whence_o we_o may_v reason_v as_o the_o apostle_n do_v rom._n 8._o see_v he_o have_v give_v we_o his_o son_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n so_o see_v god_n take_v we_o for_o his_o child_n how_o shall_v he_o deny_v we_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v show_v himself_o a_o father_n in_o the_o first_o we_o consider_v the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n in_o these_o word_n our_o father_n in_o the_o second_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n express_v thus_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n both_o these_o be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n not_o only_o of_o the_o christian_n but_o even_o by_o the_o heathen_a that_o be_v stranger_n to_o the_o church_n for_o they_o attribute_v this_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o be_v optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la and_o therefore_o where_o these_o two_o doubt_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n domine_fw-la si_fw-la vis_fw-la lord_n if_o thou_o will_v matth._n 8._o and_o domine_fw-la si_fw-la quid_fw-la potes_fw-la mark_v 9_o they_o be_v both_o take_v away_o by_o these_o two_o attribute_n by_o that_o term_n which_o set_v out_o the_o perfection_n of_o god_n goodness_n he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a and_o by_o that_o which_o express_v the_o excellency_n of_o his_o power_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v our_o request_n his_o goodness_n give_v we_o fiduciam_fw-la that_o in_o regard_n of_o it_o we_o may_v bold_o come_v to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n heb._n 4._o the_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n breed_v in_o we_o
john_n 1.18_o that_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n without_o which_o regeneration_n no_o entrance_n be_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o dignity_n in_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o these_o three_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v the_o price_n of_o christ_n bloâ—d_n 1_o cor._n 6._o second_o we_o have_v characterem_fw-la that_o be_v the_o stamp_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n when_o we_o be_v call_v christian_n act_n 11._o three_o we_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3._o by_o mean_n whereof_o he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o make_v we_o sorry_a that_o we_o have_v offend_v his_o majesty_n the_o assurance_n of_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n caâ—s_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o he_o send_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o christian_n to_o certify_v they_o both_o that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o may_v call_v he_o father_n rom._n 8._o in_o a_o double_a sense_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n not_o only_o by_o generation_n but_o by_o regeneration_n in_o the_o natural_a affection_n that_o god_n bear_v we_o we_o have_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o immutability_n of_o it_o 2._o the_o excellency_n god_n do_v teach_v we_o that_o his_o love_n to_o we_o be_v unchangeable_a in_o this_o that_o he_o express_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o father_n nam_fw-la pater_fw-la eâ—tansi_fw-la offersâ—s_fw-la est_fw-la pater_fw-la &_o filius_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la nequam_fw-la tamen_fw-la filius_fw-la a_o father_n though_o offend_v be_v a_o father_n and_o a_o son_n though_o naught_o yet_o be_v a_o son_n the_o master_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o master_n so_o may_v a_o servant_n the_o husband_n may_v cease_v to_o be_v a_o husband_n so_o may_v the_o wife_n by_o mean_n of_o divorce_n but_o god_n can_v never_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o father_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o much_o offend_v and_o we_o can_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o son_n how_o wicked_a soever_o we_o be_v and_o therefore_o god_n do_v by_o a_o immutable_a term_n signify_v unto_o we_o the_o immutability_n of_o his_o affection_n heb._n 6._o and_o indeed_o whether_o he_o do_v bestow_v good_a thing_n on_o we_o or_o chasten_v we_o his_o love_n be_v still_o unchangeable_a for_o both_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o a_o father_n towards_o his_o child_n and_o therefore_o whether_o he_o afflict_v we_o or_o bestow_v his_o blessing_n on_o we_o we_o be_v in_o both_o to_o acknowledge_v his_o fatherly_a care_n howsoever_o to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n no_o affliction_n seem_v good_a for_o the_o present_a heb._n 12._o this_o immutability_n of_o his_o love_n as_o it_o minister_v comfort_n in_o time_n of_o affliction_n so_o do_v it_o comfort_n and_o raise_v we_o up_o in_o sin_n and_o transgression_n so_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o greatness_n of_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o favour_n and_o say_v etsi_fw-la amisi_fw-la ingenuitatem_fw-la silij_fw-la tamen_fw-la tu_fw-la non_fw-la amisisti_fw-la pietatem_fw-la patris_fw-la although_o lord_n i_o have_v lose_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o son_n yet_o thou_o have_v not_o lose_v the_o affection_n of_o a_o father_n the_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n appear_v herein_o that_o he_o be_v not_o describe_v to_o be_v god_n under_o the_o name_n of_o a_o king_n or_o great_a lord_n as_o mat._n 18._o there_o we_o have_v a_o example_n of_o great_a goodness_n in_o pardon_v ten_o thousand_o talent_n but_o yet_o a_o doubt_n will_v arise_v in_o our_o mind_n except_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v good_a otherwise_o then_o as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n for_o so_o look_v what_o mercy_n he_o show_v to_o we_o the_o like_a he_o will_v have_v we_o show_v to_o other_o but_o we_o come_v short_a of_o this_o but_o this_o be_v it_o that_o content_v we_o that_o he_o describe_v his_o goodness_n under_o the_o term_n of_o father_n in_o which_o regard_n how_o wicked_o soever_o we_o deal_v yet_o still_o we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o evil_a child_n i_o will_v go_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o he_o have_v cast_v off_o his_o father_n he_o have_v spend_v all_o his_o patrimony_n yet_o for_o all_o that_o he_o resolve_v to_o go_v back_o and_o his_o father_n be_v glad_a to_o receive_v he_o he_o go_v and_o meet_v and_o entertain_v he_o joyful_o such_o affection_n do_v god_n bear_v to_o his_o child_n the_o benefit_n that_o we_o have_v by_o the_o fatherly_a love_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n first_o fructus_fw-la indulgentiae_fw-la paternae_fw-la second_o fructus_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la paternae_fw-la that_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a compassion_n and_o the_o fruit_n of_o fatherly_a bounty_n father_n stand_v thus_o affect_v towards_o their_o child_n that_o they_o be_v hardly_o bring_v to_o chasten_v they_o and_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o forgive_v or_o soon_o cease_v punish_v pro_fw-la peccato_fw-la magno_fw-la panlulum_fw-la supplicii_fw-la satis_fw-la est_fw-la patri_fw-la for_o a_o great_a offence_n a_o small_a punishment_n be_v enough_o to_o a_o father_n and_o for_o their_o bountifulness_n the_o apostle_n say_v that_o there_o be_v natural_o plant_v in_o father_n a_o care_n to_o lay_v up_o for_o their_o child_n 2_o cor._n 12._o they_o be_v both_o in_o god_n for_o facility_n ad_fw-la veniam_fw-la to_o pardon_v and_o readiness_n to_o forgive_v make_v he_o patrem_fw-la misericordiarum_fw-la 2_o cor._n 3._o not_o of_o one_o for_o he_o have_v a_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n great_a mercy_n and_o little_a mercy_n psal_n 51._o the_o affection_n of_o david_n towards_o absalon_n a_o wicked_a son_n be_v such_o that_o he_o forgive_v he_o though_o he_o seek_v to_o deprive_v his_o father_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 2_o sam._n 12._o and_o though_o we_o offend_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n yet_o he_o assure_v we_o that_o he_o will_v be_v no_o less_o gracious_a to_o our_o offence_n than_o david_n be_v for_o david_n be_v a_o man_n after_o god_n own_o heart_n 1_o sam._n 13._o touch_v the_o care_n which_o god_n have_v to_o provide_v for_o we_o the_o prophet_n say_v and_o also_o the_o apostle_n cast_v your_o care_n upon_o the_o lord_n for_o he_o care_v for_o you_o 1_o pet._n 5._o he_o care_v for_o we_o not_o as_o he_o have_v care_n of_o ox_n 1_o cor._n 9_o but_o such_o a_o tender_a care_n as_o he_o have_v for_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n zach._n 2._o he_o provide_v for_o we_o not_o land_n and_o good_n as_o earthly_a father_n but_o a_o inheritance_n immortal_a incorruptible_a and_o that_o fade_v not_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o we_o 1_o pet._n 1._o and_o have_v prepare_v for_o we_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v coheir_n with_o his_o son_n christ_n rom._n 8.17_o and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o fatherly_a bountifulness_n towards_o we_o out_o of_o these_o two_o the_o immutability_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n love_n show_v both_o in_o forgive_a sin_n and_o provide_v good_a thing_n arise_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v perform_v on_o our_o part_n for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o all_o comfort_n &_o nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la ut_fw-la explicat_fw-la sic_fw-la excitat_fw-la charitatem_fw-la the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n as_o it_o show_v so_o it_o stir_v up_o love_n as_o it_o show_v quid_fw-la sperandum_fw-la sic_fw-la quid_fw-la sit_fw-la prastandum_fw-la what_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v of_o we_o the_o name_n of_o a_o father_n do_v promise_n unto_o we_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o blessing_n not_o of_o this_o life_n only_o but_o especial_o of_o that_o that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o duty_n lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o so_o live_v as_o become_v child_n we_o may_v not_o continue_v in_o sin_n but_o at_o the_o least_o must_v have_v virtutem_fw-la redeundi_fw-la the_o virtue_n of_o return_v isa_n 63._o why_o have_v thou_o cause_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n a_o child_n though_o he_o have_v wander_v never_o so_o far_o yet_o at_o length_n will_v come_v to_o that_o resolution_n i_o will_v return_v to_o my_o father_n luke_n 15._o but_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o dignity_n whereunto_o we_o be_v exalt_v we_o shall_v see_v on_o earth_n si_fw-mi silij_fw-la dei_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la dii_fw-la simus_fw-la if_o we_o be_v son_n we_o be_v after_o a_o sort_n god_n &_o divinae_fw-la participes_fw-la naturae_fw-la 2_o pet._n 1._o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v man_n but_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o this_o plain_o behold_v what_o great_a love_n he_o have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o this_o dignity_n require_v this_o duty_n at_o our_o hand_n that_o we_o reverence_v our_o father_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v your_o father_n where_o be_v my_o love_n if_o
of_o their_o enemy_n josh_n 10.13_o three_o the_o earth_n itself_o and_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o do_v yield_v obedience_n to_o heaven_n for_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v favourable_a in_o send_v down_o rain_n and_o fruitful_a season_n act._n 4.17_o psal_n 65._o the_o earth_n answerable_o will_v bring_v forth_o her_o increase_n for_o the_o good_a of_o man_n but_o if_o the_o heaven_n be_v brass_n the_o earth_n also_o will_v be_v iron_n deut._n 28._o last_o as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v such_o as_o that_o they_o can_v draw_v up_o cloud_n from_o the_o earth_n psal_n 13.5_o which_o do_v distil_v rain_n upon_o the_o earth_n to_o water_v the_o furrow_n thereof_o so_o we_o desire_v that_o the_o spiritual_a heaven_n may_v transform_v we_o into_o a_o heavenly_a nature_n not_o set_v our_o mind_n on_o earthly_a thing_n but_o on_o thing_n above_o for_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o heaven_n as_o they_o be_v heavenly_a so_o we_o desire_v that_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n may_v have_v our_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n that_o earthly_a man_n to_o who_o god_n say_v terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o may_v by_o this_o mean_n be_v make_v heavenly_a in_o the_o three_o heaven_n be_v contain_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humanity_n first_o christ_n himself_o who_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n for_o as_o he_o be_v call_v the_o head_n ephes_n 3.23_o of_o his_o church_n he_o be_v in_o heaven_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o body_n which_o be_v call_v christ_n 1_o cor._n 12._o he_o be_v on_o earth_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o christ_n on_o earth_n that_o be_v the_o church_n may_v do_v god_n will_v even_o as_o christ_n the_o head_n who_o be_v in_o heaven_n have_v do_v it_o that_o as_o christ_n our_o head_n come_v not_o to_o do_v his_o own_o will_n but_o the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v he_o joh._n 6.38_o so_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christ_n may_v labour_v to_o fulfil_v the_o same_o second_o in_o heaven_n thus_o be_v angel_n which_o fulfil_v his_o commandment_n and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o word_n psal_n 10._o so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o man_n to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v the_o promise_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 20._o may_v labour_v to_o be_v like_o the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v as_o they_o hope_v to_o be_v like_o they_o in_o nature_n three_o in_o heaven_n there_o be_v the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v heb._n 12.23_o that_o be_v the_o saint_n depart_v wherefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o have_v and_o still_o do_v careful_o fulfil_v god_n will_n so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n and_o church_n militant_a may_v do_v the_o same_o again_o whereas_o saint_n cyprian_n out_o of_o the_o 16._o psalm_n 2._o and_o 19.1_o say_v that_o heaven_n be_v here_o upon_o earth_n for_o when_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o heaven_n declare_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o apostle_n appli_v that_o to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 10._o of_o who_o preach_v he_o say_v no_o doubt_v their_o sound_n go_v out_o into_o all_o land_n and_o their_o word_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o apostle_n be_v heaven_n live_v on_o earth_n so_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o as_o they_o live_v on_o earth_n live_v a_o heavenly_a life_n and_o begin_v heaven_n here_o so_o our_o carnal_a heart_n may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o meditation_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v saint_n on_o earth_n ps_n 16._o the_o wiseman_n say_v of_o the_o body_n that_o it_o be_v dust_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n turn_v itself_o to_o dust_n from_o whence_o it_o come_v and_o that_o the_o spirit_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o eccl._n 12.17_o thus_o must_v the_o spirit_n return_n to_o god_n in_o our_o life-time_n and_o we_o must_v while_o we_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n seek_v still_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o here_o labour_v more_o and_o more_o to_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a 1_o cor._n 15.49_o as_o the_o heavenly_a part_n of_o man_n that_o be_v his_o spirit_n be_v willing_a and_o do_v not_o only_o consent_v that_o god_n law_n be_v good_a but_o delight_n in_o it_o rom._n 7._o so_o must_v we_o be_v careful_a to_o bring_v our_o flesh_n in_o subjection_n that_o our_o old_a man_n and_o outward_a man_n may_v conform_v himself_o to_o the_o inward_a and_o new_a man_n 2_o cor._n 4._o eph._n 4._o second_o touch_v the_o question_n how_o god_n will_v be_v do_v in_o heaven_n the_o answer_n be_v that_o where_o his_o will_n be_v both_o dulcis_fw-la and_o amara_fw-la voluntas_fw-la a_o sweet_a and_o a_o bitter_a will_n it_o be_v there_o obey_v and_o perform_v in_o both_o kind_n for_o the_o heaven_n do_v not_o only_o at_o god_n commandment_n keep_v a_o continual_a motion_n which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n but_o against_o nature_n sun_n and_o moon_n stand_v still_o at_o his_o will_n jos_n 10._o who_o obedience_n tell_v we_o that_o our_o duty_n be_v to_o do_v his_o will_n not_o only_o in_o thing_n agreeable_a with_o our_o nature_n but_o when_o his_o will_n be_v contrary_a to_o our_o like_n this_o obedience_n be_v perform_v in_o christ_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v luk._n 22._o and_o in_o the_o angel_n which_o at_o god_n commandment_n be_v ready_a not_o only_o to_o ascend_v but_o also_o to_o descend_v gen._n 28._o to_o show_v that_o they_o be_v content_a not_o only_o to_o appear_v in_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o be_v their_o nature_n but_o also_o to_o be_v abase_v according_a to_o the_o apostle_n rule_v i_o can_v abound_v and_o i_o can_v want_v phil._n 4._o the_o heavenly_a body_n do_v service_n to_o all_o nation_n and_o the_o angel_n be_v minister_a spirit_n heb._n 1_o as_o natural_o they_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o ascend_v to_o bear_v rule_n so_o at_o god_n commandment_n they_o be_v content_a to_o descend_v to_o do_v service_n here_o below_o they_o do_v altogether_o fulfil_v god_n will_n psal_n 104._o whereas_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n do_v hardly_o grant_v to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o that_o which_o seem_v strange_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n as_o agrippa_z affirm_v of_o himself_o thou_o somewhat_o persuade_v i_o act._n 26.25_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n confess_v to_o god_n thou_o have_v create_v all_o thing_n and_o for_o thy_o will_n sake_n they_o be_v and_o be_v create_v rev._n 4.11_o and_o therefore_o refuse_v not_o to_o subject_v their_o will_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v it_o pleasant_a to_o they_o or_o not_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v you_o seek_v i_o not_o because_o you_o see_v the_o miracle_n but_o for_o that_o you_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o loaf_n and_o be_v fill_v joh._n 6.26_o so_o if_o we_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v it_o be_v rather_o for_o our_o own_o sake_n with_o regard_n to_o our_o own_o private_a profit_n then_o to_o do_v god_n will_n the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v god_n will_v with_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n of_o mind_n which_o be_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v every_o one_o six_o wing_n esay_n 6._o from_o who_o example_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o do_v all_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n without_o murmur_v or_o dispute_v phil._n 2.14_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v god_n will_v we_o shall_v do_v it_o in_o earth_n when_o god_n will_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o pleasant_a to_o our_o will_n we_o make_v excuse_v luk._n 14._o or_o we_o post_v it_o off_o to_o other_o as_o peter_n say_v to_o john_n joh._n 21._o quid_fw-la autem_fw-la hic_fw-la we_o be_v ready_a to_o communicate_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n gal._n 3.16_o and_o to_o say_v with_o the_o disciple_n durus_fw-la est_fw-la hic_fw-la sermo_fw-la this_o be_v a_o hard_a speech_n joh._n 6._o if_o we_o can_v shift_v it_o off_o from_o ourselves_o yet_o as_o the_o devil_n reason_v curio_n venisti_fw-la ante_fw-la tempus_fw-la matth._n 18.29_o and_o as_o the_o people_n say_v it_o be_v not_o time_n yet_o to_o build_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n hagg._n 1.5_o so_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o defer_v and_o prolong_v the_o do_n of_o god_n will_v as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v when_o we_o do_v it_o as_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n will_v not_o come_v out_o of_o the_o child_n but_o with_o much_o cry_n and_o rent_v of_o he_o mark_n 9.26_o so_o we_o can_v do_v god_n will_v but_o with_o great_a murmur_a and_o grudge_v and_o when_o man_n do_v god_n will_v in_o this_o sort_n they_o do_v it_o not_o as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n by_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n that_o willing_o obey_v it_o but_o as_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n which_o against_o their_o
will_n be_v fain_o to_o do_v it_o therefore_o our_o rule_n in_o this_o behalf_n be_v that_o we_o do_v god_n will_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 9_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d col._n 3._o not_o grudge_o but_o cheerful_o from_o the_o heart_n account_v it_o our_o meat_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n joh._n 4._o second_o for_o the_o elevation_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o qualification_n be_v signify_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o we_o may_v do_v god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v do_v in_o heaven_n but_o not_o as_o much_o with_o like_a readiness_n of_o mind_n but_o not_o in_o like_a measure_n for_o that_o be_v impossible_a for_o earthly_a man_n we_o desire_v to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n in_o the_o manner_n but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n of_o obedience_n which_o may_v be_v express_v by_o the_o word_n image_n and_o likeness_n gen._n 1._o our_o obedience_n may_v be_v the_o likeness_n of_o the_o angel_n but_o not_o the_o image_n the_o character_n or_o stamp_n of_o the_o angel_n obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v equal_a in_o proportion_n but_o such_o obedience_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v there_o may_v be_v a_o beam_n of_o it_o answerable_a in_o likeness_n and_o quality_n not_o in_o quantity_n so_o in_o likeness_n we_o be_v conform_v imagine_v christi_n rom._n 8._o and_o bear_v the_o image_n of_o the_o heavenly_a man_n 1_o cor._n 15._o as_o endeavour_v thereunto_o but_o yet_o we_o can_v attain_v to_o it_o but_o albeit_o it_o be_v hard_o for_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o our_o saviour_n require_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5._o yet_o there_o be_v a_o use_n of_o such_o precept_n first_o ut_fw-la feramur_fw-la ad_fw-la perfectionem_fw-la that_o we_o may_v be_v lead_v on_o to_o perfection_n heb._n 6.1_o second_o we_o must_v have_v a_o heroical_a and_o free_a spirit_n psal_n 51._o which_o may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o wish_v that_o we_o can_v do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v which_o consist_v of_o aspiration_n and_o suspiration_n we_o must_v aspire_v to_o the_o great_a perfection_n with_o david_n concupivit_fw-la anima_fw-la mea_fw-la my_o soul_n have_v lust_v to_o keep_v thy_o righteous_a judgement_n for_o ever_o psal_n 119.20_o and_o o_o that_o my_o way_n be_v so_o direct_v psal_n 119.5_o this_o be_v a_o angelical_a perfection_n which_o we_o can_v attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n therefore_o we_o must_v suspirare_fw-la when_o we_o consider_v that_o the_o law_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n and_o yet_o find_v that_o we_o do_v lust_n we_o be_v to_o sigh_v and_o say_v with_o the_o apostle_n who_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o if_o we_o find_v that_o we_o can_v love_v our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n as_o we_o ought_v then_o to_o say_v with_o the_o prophet_n vae_fw-la mihi_fw-la quia_fw-la prolongatus_fw-la est_fw-la incolatus_fw-la meus_fw-la in_o terra_fw-la woe_n be_v i_o that_o my_o dwell_n be_v prolong_v in_o the_o tent_n of_o kedar_n psal_n 120.5_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o do_v more_o than_o we_o can_v and_o grieve_v that_o we_o can_v do_v so_o much_o as_o we_o ought_v that_o as_o we_o do_v what_o we_o can_v so_o what_o we_o can_v do_v we_o shall_v supply_v it_o voto_fw-la desiderio_fw-la animo_fw-la with_o our_o hearty_a wish_n desire_v and_o mind_n three_o the_o supplication_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n real_a and_o personal_a touch_v the_o first_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v multiformis_fw-la gratia_fw-la 1_o pet._n 4._o so_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v one_o be_v of_o many_o sort_n and_o contain_v divers_a particular_n therefore_o as_o we_o general_o pray_v that_o the_o will_n of_o god_n may_v be_v do_v so_o when_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o understand_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a we_o be_v to_o desire_v no_o less_o that_o it_o may_v be_v perform_v this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n even_o your_o sanctification_n 1_o thess_n 4._o therefore_o our_o desire_n must_v be_v that_o this_o will_n of_o he_o may_v be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o we_o this_o be_v a_o special_a remedy_n against_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o god_n will_n there_o be_v another_o will_n of_o god_n for_o patience_n for_o he_o will_v have_v we_o suffer_v for_o christ_n sake_n without_o murmur_v that_o so_o we_o may_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o ignorant_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.6_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o this_o will_n of_o god_n also_o may_v be_v do_v in_o we_o as_o joseph_n be_v careful_a to_o do_v god_n will_v touch_v sanctification_n and_o job_n to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o suffer_v patient_o both_o which_o be_v now_o saint_n in_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o after_o their_o example_n be_v both_o holy_a and_o careful_a and_o patient_a it_o may_v be_v we_o be_v willing_a to_o obey_v god_n will_n in_o particular_a but_o we_o will_v say_v nondum_fw-la venit_fw-la hora_fw-la it_o be_v not_o yet_o time_n therefore_o we_o must_v learn_v to_o practice_v the_o prophet_n resolution_n i_o make_v haste_n and_o prolong_v not_o the_o time_n to_o keep_v thy_o law_n psal_n 119._o when_o god_n reveal_v his_o will_n to_o we_o we_o must_v present_o put_v it_o in_o practice_n and_o as_o saul_n do_v act._n 9_o and_o not_o counsel_n with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o this_o be_v the_o real_a application_n the_o person_n to_o who_o the_o do_v of_o god_n will_v be_v to_o be_v apply_v be_v not_o only_o the_o whole_a earth_n which_o be_v also_o to_o be_v wish_v as_o the_o prophet_n show_v set_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 57_o but_o the_o earth_n or_o land_n wherein_o we_o dwell_v as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v that_o glory_n may_v dwell_v interra_fw-la nostra_fw-la in_o our_o land_n ps_n 85._o so_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v in_o all_o land_n but_o especial_o in_o our_o land_n and_o country_n that_o so_o he_o may_v bestow_v his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o but_o yet_o we_o be_v every_o one_o of_o we_o particular_o to_o apply_v to_o ourselves_o for_o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v by_o god_n terra_fw-la es_fw-la gen._n 3._o to_o man_n it_o be_v say_v earth_n earth_n earth_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n jer._n 22._o so_o we_o desire_v that_o god_n will_v may_v especial_o be_v do_v and_o fulfil_v in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o earth_n whereof_o god_n have_v make_v we_o that_o be_v that_o in_o these_o our_o earthly_a vessel_n which_o we_o carry_v about_o with_o we_o we_o may_v be_v careful_a to_o do_v that_o which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n the_o thirteen_o sermon_n give_v we_o this_o day_n our_o daily_a bread_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o six_o of_o matth._n vers_fw-la 33._o we_o have_v elsewhere_o set_v down_o the_o order_n of_o these_o three_o petition_n which_o concern_v ourselves_o for_o the_o first_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o glory_n and_o of_o god_n kingdom_n which_o our_o saviour_n will_v we_o to_o seek_v in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o second_o be_v the_o petition_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o god_n righteousness_n wherein_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v may_v be_v do_v the_o three_o petition_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v god_n will_v not_o withhold_v any_o temporal_a blessing_n needful_a for_o this_o life_n but_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o we_o the_o thing_n pertain_v to_o glory_n for_o which_o we_o pray_v in_o the_o first_o place_n be_v eternal_a those_o that_o concern_v grace_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o blessing_n of_o this_o life_n which_o we_o desire_v may_v not_o be_v withhold_v from_o we_o be_v natural_a and_o temporal_a this_o be_v nature_n prayer_n for_o not_o only_o we_o but_o all_o creature_n above_o and_o beneath_o make_v the_o same_o suit_n to_o god_n by_o the_o voice_n of_o nature_n the_o raven_n of_o the_o air_n call_v upon_o god_n that_o he_o will_v feed_v they_o ps_n 147._o the_o lion_n beneath_o roar_v for_o their_o prey_n do_v seek_v their_o meat_n at_o god_n psal_n 104.21_o and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n that_o we_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v creature_n do_v seek_v to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o nature_n that_o we_o find_v in_o ourselves_o as_o other_o creature_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o we_o and_o they_o for_o they_o call_v upon_o god_n only_o for_o corporal_a food_n that_o their_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v but_o
manducanti_fw-la 2_o cor._n 9.10_o we_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o mean_a blessing_n that_o be_v it_o be_v god_n only_o from_o who_o we_o receive_v all_o thing_n therefore_o to_o he_o we_o pray_v acknowledge_v our_o own_o want_n dam_fw-la nobis_fw-la panem_fw-la second_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o word_n dam_fw-ge as_o it_o be_v set_v in_o opposition_n to_o veniat_fw-la or_o habeam_fw-la panem_fw-la it_o must_v not_o content_v we_o that_o we_o have_v bread_n but_o labour_v that_o we_o may_v have_v it_o of_o god_n gift_n esau_n say_v of_o thing_n temporal_a which_o he_o enjoy_v i_o have_v enough_o gen._n 33._o not_o acknowledge_v from_o who_o balaam_n care_v not_o how_o he_o come_v by_o promotion_n so_o he_o have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v love_v the_o wage_n of_o unrighteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.15_o but_o we_o must_v labour_v not_o so_o much_o to_o have_v good_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v they_o from_o god_n and_o pilate_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o power_n which_o he_o have_v be_v give_v he_o from_o above_o joh._n 19_o and_o not_o to_o vaunt_v of_o any_o usurp_a power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o god_n tu_fw-la aperis_fw-la manum_fw-la tuam_fw-la psal_n 104._o thou_o open_v the_o door_n of_o heaven_n psal_n 78._o so_o we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o labour_v for_o temporal_a thing_n by_o our_o own_o endeavour_n as_o that_o we_o may_v have_v they_o from_o god_n three_o da_fw-la oppose_v to_o render_v teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o of_o our_o own_o endeavour_n but_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a bounty_n and_o liberality_n that_o we_o have_v bread_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o while_o we_o seek_v for_o of_o god_n gift_n we_o confess_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o solomon_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la panis_fw-la sapientis_fw-la be_v a_o man_n never_o so_o wise_a yet_o he_o have_v not_o always_o to_o supply_v his_o need_n eccles_n 9.11_o as_o he_o that_o be_v high_a get_v not_o always_o the_o goal_n nor_o the_o strong_a man_n the_o victory_n so_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o of_o you_o by_o take_v thought_n can_v add_v one_o cubit_n to_o his_o stature_n matth._n 6._o all_o our_o endeavour_n for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n be_v unprofitable_a without_o god_n blessing_n it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o rise_v up_o early_o and_o to_o go_v to_o bed_v late_o psal_n 127._o and_o when_o he_o bless_v our_o labour_n than_o he_o be_v say_v to_o give_v we_o bread_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o confess_v with_o david_n that_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v receive_v we_o have_v receive_v it_o at_o his_o hand_n 1_o chron._n 29.14_o now_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n give_v be_v of_o four_o sort_n first_o god_n give_v bread_n when_o he_o bless_v the_o earth_n with_o plenty_n when_o he_o give_v force_n to_o the_o heaven_n when_o the_o heaven_n hear_v the_o earth_n the_o earth_n hear_v the_o corn_n the_o wine_n the_o oil_n and_o they_o hear_v man_n hos_n 2.21_o second_o he_o give_v when_o he_o set_v we_o in_o some_o honest_a trade_n of_o life_n and_o vouchsafe_v his_o blessing_n to_o our_o endeavour_n therein_o that_o we_o may_v get_v our_o live_n and_o eat_v the_o labour_n of_o our_o hand_n psal_n 128._o without_o which_o the_o first_o give_v will_v do_v we_o no_o good_a three_o he_o give_v we_o bread_n not_o only_o in_o his_o blessing_n the_o earth_n with_o increase_n and_o by_o blessing_n our_o honest_a pain_n in_o our_o vocation_n but_o when_o he_o give_v we_o baculum_fw-la panis_fw-la the_o staff_n of_o bread_n for_o at_o his_o pleasure_n he_o use_v to_o break_v the_o staff_n of_o bread_n levit._n 26._o and_o to_o make_v it_o of_o no_o power_n to_o nourish_v we_o then_o be_v they_o but_o beggarly_a element_n when_o we_o eat_v and_o have_v not_o enough_o hag._n 1_o therefore_o our_o prayer_n be_v that_o he_o will_v cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v we_o bread_n so_o that_o to_o the_o bread_n he_o will_v infuse_v a_o force_n to_o strengthen_v man_n heart_n for_o which_o end_n it_o be_v ordain_v psal_n 104._o four_o because_o moses_n say_v man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o pray_v that_o as_o our_o bread_n by_o his_o blessing_n be_v make_v to_o we_o panis_fw-la salubris_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v panis_fw-la sanctus_fw-la deut._n 8._o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o grace_n to_o use_v his_o creature_n to_o the_o end_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o serve_v he_o otherwise_o howsoever_o they_o nourish_v our_o body_n yet_o they_o will_v prove_v poison_n to_o our_o soul_n god_n perform_v these_o three_o former_a giving_n to_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o their_o belly_n be_v full_a with_o bread_n but_o withal_o he_o send_v leanness_n into_o their_o soul_n psal_n 106._o but_o christian_a man_n have_v not_o only_o the_o earth_n to_o yield_v her_o fruit_n god_n blessing_n be_v upon_o their_o labour_n and_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o creature_n itself_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a but_o nourish_v but_o also_o it_o be_v sanctify_v to_o they_o and_o that_o bread_n be_v proper_o they_o because_o they_o be_v god_n child_n et_fw-la panis_fw-la est_fw-la filiorum_fw-la it_o be_v the_o child_n bread_n second_o the_o thing_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v be_v bread_n concern_v which_o because_o the_o decay_n and_o defect_n of_o our_o nature_n be_v many_o so_o as_o it_o be_v infinite_a to_o express_v then_o several_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v here_o comprehend_v they_o all_o under_o the_o term_n of_o bread_n use_v the_o same_o figure_n which_o god_n himself_o use_v in_o the_o law_n where_o under_o one_o word_n many_o thing_n be_v contain_v howsoever_o our_o want_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o heathen_a bring_v they_o all_o to_o these_o two_o pabulum_fw-la &_o latibulum_fw-la food_n and_o cover_n and_o as_o they_o do_v so_o do_v not_o only_a moses_n in_o the_o law_n where_o all_o that_o pertain_v to_o this_o life_n be_v refer_v to_o victum_fw-la and_o amictum_fw-la deut._n 10.18_o but_o also_o saint_n paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n 1_o tim._n 6.8_o hebentes_fw-la victum_fw-la &_o amictum_fw-la his_fw-la contenti_fw-la sumus_fw-la so_o then_o under_o this_o petition_n be_v contain_v not_o only_o that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o bread_n by_o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o bring_v forth_o corn_n and_o all_o good_a season_n for_o that_o purpose_n but_o that_o withal_o he_o will_v give_v we_o health_n of_o body_n and_o not_o plague_v we_o with_o sickness_n as_o he_o do_v the_o israelite_n psal_n 31._o then_o that_o we_o may_v have_v peace_n without_o which_o these_o outward_a blessing_n will_v afford_v we_o no_o comfort_n and_o that_o as_o he_o fill_v our_o belly_n with_o food_n so_o he_o will_v give_v we_o laetitiam_fw-la cordis_fw-la act._n 14.17_o that_o be_v all_o manner_n of_o contentment_n in_o this_o life_n howbeit_o this_o petition_n stay_v not_o here_o for_o the_o prayer_n of_o christian_a man_n must_v differ_v from_o the_o lion_n roar_v and_o the_o raven_n cry_v the_o end_n of_o their_o pray_n be_v that_o their_o belly_n may_v be_v fill_v but_o we_o must_v have_v as_o great_a a_o care_n for_o the_o food_n of_o our_o soul_n therefore_o where_o we_o call_v it_o panem_fw-la nostrum_fw-la we_o do_v not_o mean_v panem_fw-la communem_fw-la such_o bread_n as_o be_v common_a to_o we_o with_o other_o creature_n but_o that_o spiritual_a bread_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o man_n which_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o body_n but_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o must_v be_v both_o feed_v and_o where_o we_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o ask_v such_o bread_n as_o be_v apt_a and_o meet_a for_o our_o sustenance_n that_o be_v not_o only_o earthly_a but_o heavenly_a bread_n because_o we_o consist_v not_o only_o of_o a_o terrestrial_a but_o also_o of_o a_o celestial_a substance_n so_o than_o our_o desire_n be_v that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o not_o only_o panem_fw-la jumentorum_fw-la but_o panem_fw-la angelorum_fw-la psal_n 78._o the_o bread_n of_o angel_n and_o our_o suit_n be_v as_o well_o for_o panis_fw-la coeli_fw-la joh._n 6._o as_o for_o earthly_a bread_n the_o bread_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v god_n word_n which_o have_v a_o great_a reference_n to_o earthly_a bread_n and_o therefore_o speak_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o that_o bread_n job_n say_v i_o esteem_v of_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n more_o than_o my_o appoint_a food_n job_n 23._o and_o david_n say_v thy_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o the_o honey_n comb_n psalm_n 19.10_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o apostle_n to_o show_v the_o nourish_a force_n of_o god_n word_n say_v that_o timothy_n be_v enutritus_fw-la verbis_fw-la fidei_fw-la 1_o tim._n 4.6_o to_o show_v the_o taste_n or_o relish_v that_o it_o have_v as_o well_o as_o
natural_a food_n say_v gustaverit_fw-la bonum_fw-la deiverbum_fw-la have_v taste_v the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n heb._n 6._o so_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o be_v desire_v at_o god_n hand_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bodily_a food_n there_o be_v a_o famine_n as_o well_o of_o god_n word_n as_o of_o bread_n amos_n 8._o there_o be_v a_o hunger_a &_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n matth._n 5._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v supply_v the_o want_n not_o only_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o soul_n likewise_o but_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a food_n both_o for_o body_n and_o soul_n that_o which_o our_o saviour_n promise_v joh._n 6._o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v never_o thirst_v that_o be_v the_o hide_a manna_n that_o god_n have_v promise_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n whereof_o it_o be_v say_v blessed_n be_v he_o that_o eat_v bread_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n luk._n 14._o thus_o by_o how_o much_o the_o leanness_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v worse_a than_o bodily_a famine_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o be_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spiritual_a food_n then_o for_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n three_o for_o the_o first_o attribute_n we_o pray_v not_o simple_o for_o bread_n but_o for_o our_o bread_n the_o word_n our_o have_v respect_n not_o only_o to_o use_v but_o to_o property_n and_o right_n this_o right_a or_o property_n be_v double_a first_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o beginning_n in_o sudore_fw-la vultus_fw-la tui_fw-la comedes_fw-la panem_fw-la tuum_fw-la our_o request_n to_o god_n be_v for_o that_o food_n which_o be_v get_v by_o honest_a pain_n take_v in_o our_o call_n whereunto_o god_n have_v make_v a_o promise_n thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o labour_n of_o thy_o hand_n psalm_n 128._o and_o without_o which_o we_o have_v no_o right_n to_o this_o bodily_a food_n for_o 2_o thess_n 3._o qui_fw-la non_fw-la laborat_fw-la non_fw-la manducet_fw-la he_o that_o labour_v not_o let_v he_o not_o eat_v now_o we_o will_v have_v god_n supply_v our_o want_n with_o bread_n by_o right_n and_o this_o right_n be_v general_a to_o all_o adventurer_n second_o as_o we_o will_v have_v it_o make_v we_o by_o the_o labour_n of_o our_o vocation_n so_o by_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n that_o this_o corporal_a food_n which_o be_v common_a to_o other_o creature_n may_v be_v proper_a to_o we_o by_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n upon_o it_o which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o have_v a_o promise_n it_o shall_v be_v true_o we_o open_v thy_o mouth_n i_o will_v fill_v it_o psal_n 81.11_o for_o the_o creature_n of_o god_n be_v sanctify_v to_o we_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o prayer_n 1_o tim._n 4._o this_o put_v a_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o christian_a man_n bread_n and_o that_o which_o the_o profane_a man_n eat_v for_o first_o those_o slothful_a person_n who_o the_o apostle_n call_v slow-belly_n tit._n 1.12_o can_v say_v this_o prayer_n as_o they_o ought_v for_o they_o be_v nothing_o but_o idle_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o fruges_fw-la consumere_fw-la nati_fw-la bear_v to_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o labour_v not_o for_o their_o live_n but_o eat_v panem_fw-la alienum_fw-la not_o suum_fw-la which_o the_o apostle_n require_v 2_o thess_n 3.12_o second_o those_o that_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o violence_n prov._n 4.17_o and_o feed_v upon_o bread_n that_o be_v get_v by_o deceit_n prov._n 20.17_o do_v not_o eat_v panem_fw-la suum_fw-la but_o subdititium_fw-la they_o eat_v not_o panem_fw-la datum_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la but_o a_o daemone_n three_o esau_n have_v fill_v his_o belly_n rise_v without_o give_v god_n thank_v after_o he_o have_v eat_v as_o without_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n before_o gen._n 25._o for_o the_o which_o also_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v profane_a heb._n 12._o so_o be_v all_o those_o that_o eat_v of_o god_n creature_n without_o pray_v to_o he_o for_o his_o blessing_n and_o for_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o they_o which_o thing_n if_o they_o refuse_v to_o do_v as_o atheist_n and_o profane_a person_n their_o bread_n may_v be_v panis_fw-la salubris_fw-la but_o not_o sanctus_n it_o may_v be_v able_a to_o nourish_v their_o body_n but_o it_o shall_v bring_v leanness_n to_o their_o soul_n four_o the_o other_o attribute_n of_o bread_n be_v daily_o concern_v which_o we_o must_v consider_v four_o thing_n first_o from_o the_o latin_a word_n quotidianum_fw-la which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o time_n by_o which_o word_n as_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o daily_a want_n and_o god_n continual_a care_n and_o providence_n for_o the_o supply_n thereof_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o give_v meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 104._o so_o christ_n teach_v we_o daily_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v god_n care_n daily_o extend_v towards_o we_o and_o to_o use_v that_o psalm_n of_o thanksgiving_n wherein_o the_o church_n confess_v god_n goodness_n in_o that_o behalf_n psal_n 145._o second_o for_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bread_n apt_a and_o meet_a for_o our_o substance_n now_o for_o as_o much_o as_o man_n consist_v of_o body_n and_o soul_n his_o prayer_n to_o god_n must_v not_o be_v only_o for_o such_o meat_n as_o be_v meet_v to_o nourish_v the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o food_n which_o agree_v with_o the_o soul_n for_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o have_v food_n except_o it_o be_v nutritive_a and_o convenient_a for_o we_o three_o the_o syriack_n word_n use_v by_o our_o saviour_n signify_v panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la meae_fw-la which_o have_v relation_n to_o the_o quaility_n of_o the_o bread_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o pray_v for_o dainty_a meat_n but_o such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o relieve_v our_o hunger_n tribue_n victui_fw-la meo_fw-la necessaria_fw-la not_o meat_n which_o be_v above_o my_o estate_n dam_fw-la panem_fw-la necessitatis_fw-la non_fw-la lasciviae_fw-la bread_n of_o necessity_n not_o wantonness_n the_o israelite_n lust_v after_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n and_o therefore_o god_n give_v they_o quail_n from_o heaven_n but_o which_o be_v the_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o they_o perish_v while_o the_o meat_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n psal_n 78._o the_o apostle_n will_v we_o therefore_o not_o to_o set_v our_o mind_n upon_o supenfluity_n but_o contrary_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d food_n and_o raiment_n let_v we_o therewith_o be_v content_a four_o the_o hebrew_n word_n use_v prov._n 30._o have_v relation_n to_o the_o quantity_n for_o it_o signify_v panem_fw-la dimensi_fw-la mei_fw-la non_fw-la gulae_fw-la and_o it_o teach_v we_o not_o to_o seek_v abundance_n but_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n to_o measure_v we_o out_o so_o much_o as_o he_o know_v to_o be_v meet_a for_o we_o and_o as_o christ_n speak_v to_o give_v we_o our_o portion_n of_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n luk._n 12.22_o for_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o what_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o abundance_n of_o meat_n dilectus_fw-la meus_fw-la impinguatus_fw-la recalcitravit_fw-la deut._n 32.15_o my_o belove_a when_o he_o wax_v fat_a spurn_v with_o his_o heel_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o sodom_n be_v fullness_n of_o bread_n ezek._n 16._o and_o the_o people_n by_o excessive_a eat_n and_o drink_v of_o wine_n make_v themselves_o sick_a hos_n 7.5_o therefore_o christ_n diligent_o warn_v his_o disciple_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n for_o this_o cause_n ne_fw-la graventur_fw-la corda_fw-la that_o your_o heart_n wax_v not_o heavy_a five_o in_o the_o word_n nobis_fw-la we_o must_v consider_v two_o thing_n first_o a_o reason_n second_o a_o limitation_n for_o the_o first_o we_o desire_v that_o this_o bread_n shall_v be_v give_v we_o first_o because_o we_o be_v god_n creature_n he_o refuse_v not_o to_o hear_v the_o lion_n and_o raven_n in_o this_o behalf_n when_o they_o cry_v to_o he_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o our_o heavenly_a father_n feed_v the_o fowl_n of_o the_o air_n matth._n 6.26_o and_o therefore_o we_o in_o regard_n we_o be_v his_o creature_n as_o well_o as_o they_o we_o may_v by_o right_o make_v this_o prayer_n to_o he_o second_o in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v man_n we_o may_v be_v bold_a to_o crave_v that_o favour_n at_o his_o hand_n which_o he_o show_v indifferent_o to_o all_o man_n for_o he_o suffer_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v on_o the_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o good_a matth._n 5._o and_o as_o david_n say_v oculi_fw-la omnium_fw-la suspiciunt_fw-la in_o te_fw-la the_o eye_n of_o all_o wait_n and_o look_v up_o to_o thou_o psal_n 145._o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o god_n will_v give_v bread_n not_o only_a nobis_fw-la animalibus_fw-la but_o nobis_fw-la hominibus_fw-la not_o only_o as_o to_o live_a creature_n but_o as_o to_o men._n three_o the_o gentile_n and_o heathen_a people_n
begin_v to_o pray_v to_o bethink_v ourselves_o whether_o we_o forgive_v cum_fw-la stabitis_fw-la ad_fw-la orandum_fw-la mark_v 11._o when_o you_o stand_v to_o pray_v forgive_v second_o as_o we_o must_v use_v this_o sicut_fw-la so_o not_o with_o our_o lip_n only_o but_o with_o our_o heart_n for_o otsterwife_n we_o do_v imprecari_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o pray_v for_o vengeance_n against_o ourselves_o and_o christ_n may_v say_v to_o we_o exit_fw-la ore_fw-la tuo_fw-la te_fw-la judicabo_fw-la serve_v nequam_fw-la luke_n 19_o we_o can_v curse_v ourselves_o more_o bitter_o then_o if_o we_o say_v to_o god_n forgive_v we_o as_o we_o forgive_v our_o debtor_n unless_o we_o dâ—e_v indeed_o forgive_v they_o as_o we_o run_v in_o debt_n with_o god_n daily_o and_o so_o need_v daily_a forgiveness_n the_o same_o measure_n of_o charity_n we_o be_v to_o show_v to_o other_o that_o offend_v we_o by_o forgive_a they_o their_o trespass_n we_o must_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o forgive_v they_o till_o seven_o time_n but_o until_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n and_o as_o we_o will_v not_o have_v a_o counterfeit_a forgiveness_n of_o god_n so_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n from_o our_o heart_n otherwise_o he_o will_v call_v back_o his_o word_n and_o promise_n make_v to_o we_o touch_v the_o remission_n of_o our_o sin_n matth._n 18.35_o whereas_o some_o count_v it_o a_o sufficient_a forgiveness_n to_o forgive_v only_o though_o they_o do_v not_o forget_v they_o must_v know_v that_o it_o be_v only_o semiplena_fw-la remissio_fw-la a_o forgiveness_n by_o half_n for_o we_o desire_v god_n by_o the_o prophet_n that_o he_o will_v not_o only_o forgive_v but_o forget_v our_o sin_n and_o remember_v not_o our_o old_a sin_n psal_n 79.8_o therefore_o we_o must_v perform_v the_o same_o measure_n of_o charity_n in_o this_o behalf_n to_o our_o brethren_n and_o whereas_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n do_v so_o buffet_v we_o 2_o cor._n 12._o and_o our_o own_o corruption_n so_o prevail_v with_o we_o that_o we_o can_v utter_o forget_v a_o injury_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o we_o show_v not_o a_o revenge_n in_o deed_n nor_o in_o word_n nor_o in_o look_n but_o strive_v to_o master_v our_o corrupt_a affection_n we_o shall_v be_v account_v according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v and_o not_o according_a to_o that_o we_o have_v not_o 2_o cor._n s._n 12._o as_o for_o that_o which_o some_o object_n that_o so_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n be_v overthrow_v by_o this_o kind_n of_o mercy_n rom._n 3.31_o it_o be_v not_o so_o for_o mercy_n triumph_v over_o justice_n jam._n 2._o now_o as_o prayer_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o apply_v christ_n benefit_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o soul_n as_o christ_n show_v i_o forgive_v thou_o because_o thou_o pray_v i_o matth._n 18._o so_o that_o be_v not_o enough_o unless_o we_o use_v charity_n and_o mercy_n to_o dimitte_v tu_fw-la we_o must_v add_v nos_fw-la dimittimus_fw-la the_o want_n whereof_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o deal_v so_o severe_o with_o the_o unmerciful_a servant_n matth._n 18._o now_o mercy_n which_o be_v the_o second_o mean_n of_o application_n sland_n in_o give_v and_o forgive_a quicquid_fw-la praestatur_fw-la indigenti_fw-la eleemosynae_fw-la est_fw-la therefore_o because_o these_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n which_o offend_v we_o shall_v do_v a_o work_n of_o mercy_n in_o forgive_a they_o when_o they_o do_v we_o wrong_n and_o both_o those_o kind_n of_o alm_n and_o mercy_n be_v alike_o accept_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o in_o the_o law_n he_o ordain_v as_o well_o peace-offering_n as_o meat-offering_n that_o mercy_n be_v a_o mean_n to_o we_o to_o apply_v this_o benefit_n unto_o ourselves_o which_o christ_n offer_v appear_v by_o these_o place_n prov._n 16.6_o with_o mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n sin_n be_v forgive_v isa_n 58.7_o dan._n 4.27_o and_o luke_n 11._o date_fw-la eleemosynam_fw-la &_o omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la munda_fw-la this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v both_o prayer_n and_o fast_v acceptable_a before_o god_n and_o without_o which_o all_o prayer_n be_v reject_v as_o hypocritical_a mat._n 6.16_o thus_o must_v we_o have_v oil_n from_o he_o and_o the_o vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o in_o we_o dimitte_n &_o dimittitis_fw-la that_o be_v both_o prayer_n and_o mercy_n as_o we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n so_o we_o must_v forgive_v other_o now_o christ_n make_v choice_n of_o that_o kind_n of_o mercy_n which_o stand_v in_o forgive_a because_o it_o be_v common_a to_o poor_a and_o rich_a for_o all_o can_v give_v but_o the_o poor_a may_v forgive_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o we_o all_o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o if_o we_o will_v be_v forgive_v of_o god_n second_o he_o make_v choice_n of_o this_o mercy_n as_o the_o great_a and_o excellent_a for_o nature_n will_v move_v we_o to_o give_v he_o that_o be_v in_o need_n and_o we_o can_v in_o such_o case_n hide_v ourselves_o from_o our_o own_o flesh_n but_o when_o we_o do_v not_o only_o forgive_v he_o that_o have_v do_v we_o wrong_n but_o also_o offer_v kindness_n to_o he_o that_o do_v provoke_v we_o to_o anger_n that_o be_v a_o supernatural_a work_n three_o it_o be_v the_o fit_a mercy_n for_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v remit_v and_o therefore_o the_o fit_a mean_n to_o obtain_v remission_n be_v that_o mercy_n which_o stand_v in_o remission_n and_o forgive_a of_o other_o the_o mercy_n that_o we_o show_v in_o this_o behalf_n be_v active_a mercy_n that_o which_o god_n promise_v we_o if_o we_o forgive_v our_o brethren_n be_v a_o passive_a mercy_n of_o the_o active_a mercy_n our_o saviour_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o merciful_a for_o they_o shall_v obtain_v mercy_n matth._n 5._o but_o contrariwise_o here_o shall_v be_v judgement_n merciless_a to_o he_o that_o show_v no_o mercy_n james_n 2.13_o wherefore_o we_o must_v so_o deal_v with_o those_o which_o offend_v we_o that_o we_o may_v say_v to_o god_n ecce_fw-la misericordiam_fw-la activam_fw-la praesta_fw-la mihi_fw-la passivam_fw-la behold_v my_o active_a mercy_n perform_v to_o i_o thy_o passive_a mercy_n and_o to_o show_v you_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o duty_n on_o our_o part_n christ_n have_v pen_v this_o petition_n upon_o this_o condition_n be_v not_o content_v therewith_o but_o have_v end_v the_o prayer_n he_o return_v to_o the_o same_o matter_n and_o show_v why_o we_o shall_v forgive_v our_o debtor_n for_o if_o you_o say_v he_o forgive_v man_n their_o trespass_n your_o heavenly_a father_n will_v forgive_v you_o you_o but_o if_o you_o will_v not_o neither_o will_n god_n forgive_v you_o and_o hereof_o he_o have_v give_v a_o example_n in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o king_n matth._n 18._o who_o to_o show_v to_o we_o what_o we_o be_v to_o look_v for_o at_o god_n hand_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v love_a and_o merciful_a at_o the_o first_o to_o he_o that_o be_v indebt_v so_o far_o unto_o he_o but_o when_o the_o same_o party_n have_v the_o debt_n which_o he_o ought_v pardon_v will_v notwithstanding_o have_v present_a payment_n of_o his_o fellow-servant_n then_o the_o king_n affection_n be_v turn_v and_o he_o become_v severe_a and_o rough_a and_o commit_v he_o till_o he_o have_v pay_v all_o that_o be_v due_a the_o sixteenth_o sermon_n and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o tentation_n this_o be_v the_o petition_n that_o concern_v sin_n to_o come_v for_o remission_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n we_o pray_v for_o last_o be_v refer_v to_o sin_n past_a rom._n 3.25_o and_o we_o be_v no_o less_o to_o desire_v of_o god_n that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o ability_n to_o resist_v sin_n to_o come_v then_o to_o be_v gracious_a to_o we_o in_o pardon_v our_o sin_n already_o commit_v thus_o much_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v by_o this_o that_o this_o petition_n be_v chain_v to_o the_o former_a with_o the_o copulative_a and_o as_o if_o that_o be_v not_o perfect_v without_o this_o no_o more_o in_o deed_n be_v it_o for_o as_o god_n let_v we_o go_v his_o hold_n so_o must_v we_o let_v go_v we_o and_o if_o we_o will_v have_v god_n to_o remit_v our_o former_a sin_n we_o must_v beware_v that_o we_o do_v not_o willing_o sin_n against_o his_o majesty_n afresh_o but_o that_o we_o strive_v against_o temptation_n to_o come_v for_o as_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v if_o i_o incline_v to_o wickedness_n in_o my_o heart_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psal_n 66.16_o if_o i_o purpose_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o sin_n i_o shall_v in_o vain_a prey_n forgive_v i_o my_o sin_n but_o contrariwayes_o he_o that_o do_v not_o only_o confess_v but_o also_o forsake_v his_o sin_n he_o shall_v have_v mercy_n prov._n 28.13_o if_o account_v it_o sufficient_a that_o we_o have_v spend_v the_o time_n of_o our_o life_n pass_v in_o sin_n we_o shall_v resolve_v henceforth_o to_o live_v so_o much_o time_n as_o
to_o we_o that_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o father_n for_o we_o believe_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o well_o as_o they_o act._n 15.11_o and_o we_o have_v no_o other_o sacrament_n than_o those_o which_o the_o jew_n have_v of_o who_o saint_n paul_n say_v they_o all_o do_v eat_v the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n and_o drink_v the_o same_o spiritual_a drink_n 1_o cor._n 10._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v likewise_o that_o we_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o they_o make_v and_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o petition_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psalm_n 57.6_o lift_v up_o thyself_o o_o god_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o thy_o glory_n above_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 67._o that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v upon_o earth_n etc._n etc._n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o hallow_n of_o god_n name_n second_o remember_v i_o o_o god_n that_o i_o may_v see_v the_o felicity_n of_o thy_o choose_a psal_n 106._o it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o exposition_n of_o the_o second_o petition_n where_o we_o pray_v thy_o kingdom_n come_v three_o these_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n psal_n 143._o teach_v i_o to_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o please_v thou_o be_v a_o full_a comprehension_n of_o the_o three_o petition_n where_o we_o desire_v that_o he_o will_v be_v do_v four_o the_o eye_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v look_v upon_o thou_o and_o thou_o give_v they_o meat_n in_o due_a season_n psal_n 145._o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o solomon_n prov._n 30._o give_v i_o not_o poverty_n nor_o riches_n but_o feed_v i_o with_o food_n meet_v be_v a_o full_a express_v of_o the_o four_o petition_n five_o my_o misdeed_n prevail_v against_o i_o o_o be_v merciful_a to_o our_o sin_n psal_n 65.3_o be_v a_o sum_n of_o the_o five_o petition_n and_o the_o condition_n of_o this_o petition_n be_v find_v psal_n 7._o wherein_o the_o prophet_n say_v if_o i_o have_v do_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n in_o my_o hand_n if_o i_o have_v reward_v evil_a to_o he_o that_o deal_v friendly_a with_o i_o yea_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o that_o without_o a_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n then_o let_v my_o enemy_n persecute_v my_o soul_n whereby_o he_o desire_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n then_o as_o he_o do_v forgive_v his_o brother_n six_o that_o which_o the_o prophet_n pray_v psal_n 119.37_o turn_v away_o my_o eye_n that_o they_o behold_v not_o vanity_n and_o psal_n 143._o set_a a_o watch_n before_o my_o mouth_n and_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n seven_o redeem_v israel_n from_o all_o trouble_n psal_n 25.20_o in_o affect_v be_v as_o much_o as_o deliver_v they_o from_o all_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o seven_o petition_n last_o look_v what_o reason_n christ_n teach_v we_o to_o use_v here_o the_o same_o do_v david_n use_v 1_o chron._n 29._o therefore_o have_v the_o same_o prayer_n that_o the_o jew_n have_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v the_o same_o conclusion_n that_o they_o have_v and_o the_o same_o be_v they_o say_v amen_o and_o so_o do_v we_o touch_v the_o use_n of_o this_o word_n it_o be_v find_v in_o scripture_n to_o have_v two_o seat_n or_o place_n and_z according_o two_o several_a exposition_n to_o wit_n in_o the_o beginning_n and_o in_o the_o end_n before_z and_z behind_z in_o the_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n concern_v which_o our_o saviour_n say_v amen_o amen_n except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n joh._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n very_o very_o except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o joh._n 6.33_o and_o touch_v the_o effect_n of_o prayer_n christ_n say_v also_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v give_v it_o you_o joh._n 16._o in_o those_o place_n the_o word_n amen_o be_v use_v and_o thereby_o our_o saviour_n labour_v to_o express_v the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v teach_v in_o the_o end_n likewise_o it_o be_v say_v as_o psal_n 41.13_o psal_n 72._o psal_n 87.50_o praise_v be_v the_o lord_n for_o evermore_o amen_o amen_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v christ_n who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o amen_o rom._n 9.5_o here_o the_o word_n be_v use_v and_o set_v behind_o to_o signify_v that_o we_o desire_v that_o that_o may_v be_v perform_v which_o god_n before_o by_o his_o amen_o have_v affirm_v to_o be_v true_a therefore_o david_n have_v receive_v promise_n from_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o nathan_n say_v let_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v promise_v be_v amen_o let_v there_o be_v a_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o 1_o chron._n 17.25_o so_o when_o the_o prophet_n hananiah_n have_v prophesy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babel_n and_o after_o two_o year_n will_v i_o bring_v again_o into_o this_o place_n all_o the_o ornament_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n jeremy_n the_o prophet_n say_v amen_o the_o lord_n do_v as_o thou_o have_v say_v jer._n 28.6_o as_o in_o the_o beginning_n it_o ratifi_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n promise_n so_o be_v set_v in_o the_o end_n it_o signify_v the_o desire_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o desire_n always_o follow_v and_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n thereof_o in_o which_o regard_n the_o prophet_n say_v remember_v i_o o_o lord_n concern_v thy_o word_n wherein_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o put_v my_o trust_n psal_n 119._o and_o therefore_o to_o christ_n a_o non_fw-la in_o the_o beginning_n where_o he_o promise_v very_o very_o whatsoever_o you_o ask_v in_o my_o name_n john_n 16._o we_o may_v bold_o add_v our_o amen_o in_o the_o end_n that_o his_o amen_o may_v be_v perform_v and_o by_o right_n do_v we_o ground_v our_o amen_n upon_o god_n amen_o for_o he_o be_v call_v amen_o that_o be_v truth_n esa_n 65.16_o so_o the_o apostle_n express_v it_o when_o speak_v of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o say_v thus_o say_v amen_o the_o fault_n fall_v and_o true_a witness_n revel_v 3.14_o therefore_o s._n paul_n say_v of_o christ_n that_o in_o he_o all_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o yea_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_z amen_o to_o we_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o certain_a accomplishment_n 2_o cor._n 1._o the_o reason_n of_o our_o amen_o be_v because_o not_o only_a faith_n but_o trust_v and_o confidence_n do_v proceed_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n fides_fw-la have_v relation_n to_o god_n truth_n but_o fiducia_fw-la or_o confidence_n be_v settle_v upon_o god_n faithfulness_n and_o both_o be_v affirm_v of_o god_n moses_n say_v of_o god_n that_o he_o be_v verus_fw-la and_o fidelis_fw-la deut._n 32._o and_o esay_n the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a esa_n 49.7_o 8._o paul_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n he_o be_v faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 10._o he_o deem_v he_o faithful_a that_o promise_v heb._n 11._o for_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v in_o faithfulness_n without_o the_o which_o a_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v faithful_a the_o one_o be_v ability_n of_o which_o abraham_n doubt_v not_o of_o god_n faithfulness_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o he_o promise_v he_o be_v able_a to_o perform_v rom._n 4.21_o the_o other_o be_v will_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v touch_v which_o the_o apostle_n say_v faithful_a be_v he_o that_o call_v you_o &_o ipse_fw-la faciet_fw-la 1_o thes_n 5.24_o these_o be_v the_o part_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o they_o be_v both_o find_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o only_a god_n the_o father_n be_v true_a but_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o truth_n john_n 14._o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n 1_o john_n 5.6_o so_o that_o albeit_o man_n deal_v so_o untrue_o that_o it_o be_v verify_v of_o they_o add_v man_n be_v liar_n rom._n 3._o yet_o god_n abide_v faithful_a and_o can_v denyâ—h_v myself_o 2_o tim._n 2.13_o so_o much_o the_o prophet_n teach_v when_o he_o say_v the_o mountain_n shall_v be_v remove_v but_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v have_v speak_v shall_v not_o fail_v esa_n 58._o and_o
our_o saviour_n faith_n heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v pass_v but_o one_o joy_n of_o my_o word_n shall_v not_o pass_v matth._n 5.18_o that_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o his_o power_n and_o ability_n for_o the_o other_o part_n of_o his_o faithfulness_n which_o be_v his_o will_n and_o readiness_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o faithful_a creator_n that_o will_v have_v care_n of_o the_o soul_n commit_v to_o he_o 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n serve_v that_o which_o s._n john_n affirm_v behold_v what_o love_n the_o father_n have_v show_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v son_n of_o god_n 1_o john_n 3_o there_o be_v in_o god_n that_o faithfulness_n that_o be_v in_o a_o mother_n towards_o her_o child_n for_o as_o a_o woman_n can_v but_o pity_v she_o own_o child_n and_o the_o son_n of_o her_o womb_n so_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o own_o people_n isa_n 45.15_o as_o his_o arm_n be_v not_o shorten_v but_o be_v still_o able_a to_o help_v so_o his_o affection_n towards_o we_o be_v such_o that_o he_o be_v most_o willing_a to_o help_v in_o this_o regard_n as_o have_v be_v observe_v he_o be_v both_o a_o king_n and_o a_o father_n the_o one_o show_v his_o power_n the_o other_o his_o willingness_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o we_o upon_o both_o these_o we_o do_v ground_n our_o amen_o and_o do_v learn_v not_o only_o credere_fw-la vero_fw-la believe_v god_n which_o be_v true_a but_o fidere_fw-la fideli_fw-la trust_v he_o which_o be_v faithful_a upon_o this_o faithfulness_n we_o may_v ground_v all_o our_o petition_n if_o we_o seek_v forgiveness_n of_o our_o trespass_n as_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o pray_v than_o god_n be_v faithful_a to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 1_o john_n 1_o if_o we_o will_v pray_v against_o tentation_n the_o apostle_n say_v god_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v 1_o cor._n 10._o if_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o evil_a which_o be_v the_o last_o petition_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o the_o lord_n be_v faithful_a and_o will_v establish_v we_o and_o keep_v we_o from_o all_o evil_a 2_o thes_n 3._o thus_o we_o see_v both_o what_o be_v our_o amen_o and_o whereupon_o it_o be_v ground_v the_o last_o thing_n be_v the_o right_a say_n of_o this_o word_n which_o be_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v inquire_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o though_o he_o take_v care_n for_o the_o right_a say_n of_o it_o say_v how_o shall_v the_o unlearned_a say_n amen_o 1_o cor._n 14.16_o teach_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o say_v amen_o unless_o it_o be_v say_v in_o right_a form_n and_o manner_n the_o right_a say_n be_v reduce_v to_o four_o thing_n first_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 14._o for_o of_o the_o four_o evil_a amen_n which_o the_o hebrew_n note_n one_o be_v when_o our_o amen_o do_v not_o come_v from_o a_o earnest_a desire_n we_o must_v pour_v out_o our_o heart_n before_o he_o psal_n 62.8_o so_o our_o amen_o must_v come_v from_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v be_v so_o dispose_v that_o we_o may_v say_v as_o the_o hart_n bray_v for_o the_o river_n of_o water_n so_o thirst_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psal_n 42.1_o my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o thou_o and_o my_o flesh_n long_v for_o thou_o in_o a_o barren_a and_o dry_a land_n where_o no_o water_n be_v psal_n 63._o without_o this_o amen_o our_o amen_o be_v evanime_fw-mi a_o dead_a amen_o second_o a_o man_n may_v desire_v a_o false_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o prophet_n give_v his_o amen_o to_o the_o false_a prophecy_n of_o hananiah_n jer._n 28._o but_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o we_o pray_v for_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v not_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n only_o but_o with_o his_o understanding_n also_o 1_o cor._n 14.25_o so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v we_o we_o must_v worship_v god_n not_o in_o spirit_n only_o but_o in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o be_v we_o must_v have_v understanding_n that_o our_o petition_n be_v true_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n joh._n 4._o for_o as_o in_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o sing_v praise_n with_o understanding_n psal_n 47._o so_o the_o like_a must_v be_v do_v in_o prayer_n they_o be_v both_o good_a both_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o mind_n therefore_o it_o be_v better_a to_o pray_v with_o both_o then_o with_o but_o one_o alone_a therefore_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o any_o shall_v think_v it_o enough_o to_o pray_v with_o the_o spirit_n though_o they_o do_v not_o know_v in_o their_o mind_n what_o they_o pray_v for_o but_o pray_v in_o a_o unknown_a tongue_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v see_v the_o apostle_n say_v he_o will_v pray_v both_o with_o the_o spirit_n and_o with_o the_o understanding_n 1_o cor._n 14.15_o and_o this_o understanding_n be_v not_o of_o the_o word_n only_o but_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o word_n wherein_o the_o prayer_n be_v make_v and_o yet_o not_o understand_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v pray_v for_o the_o son_n of_o zebedee_n pray_v in_o their_o own_o language_n and_o yet_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o you_o know_v not_o what_o you_o ask_v the_o eunuch_n that_o be_v read_v the_o prophet_n esay_n no_o doubt_n understand_v the_o language_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o yet_o when_o philip_n ask_v he_o understand_v thou_o what_o thou_o read_v he_o answer_v how_o can_v i_o except_o i_o have_v a_o guide_n act_n 8.31_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v not_o only_a intelligenter_n but_o scienter_fw-la we_o must_v know_v what_o we_o ask_v we_o must_v be_v careful_a that_o whatsoever_o we_o ask_v be_v according_a to_o his_o will_n for_o than_o may_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o will_v hear_v we_o 1_o john_n 5._o we_o must_v ask_v in_o christ_n name_n john_n 16._o last_o to_o a_o good_a end_n for_o otherways_o our_o prayer_n shall_v not_o be_v hear_v you_o ask_v and_o receive_v not_o because_o you_o ask_v amiss_o james_n 4._o but_o this_o be_v not_o all_o that_o be_v require_v that_o we_o may_v pray_v with_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n for_o we_o must_v intend_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o with_o out_o heart_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v not_o have_v cause_n to_o complain_v of_o we_o as_o of_o the_o jew_n that_o honour_v he_o with_o their_o lip_n while_o their_o heart_n be_v far_o from_o he_o isa_n 29.14_o that_o we_o may_v with_o more_o attention_n of_o heart_n address_v ourselves_o to_o pray_v our_o saviour_n bid_v we_o to_o gather_v ourselves_o from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v carry_v away_o or_o distract_v our_o mind_n and_o to_o enter_v into_o our_o chamber_n there_o to_o pray_v to_o our_o â—ather_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n matth._n 6.6_o this_o do_v not_o saint_n peter_n observe_v when_o he_o pray_v master_n let_v we_o make_v here_o three_o tabernacle_n and_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v lake_n 9.33_o three_o that_o we_o may_v say_v amen_o aright_o we_o must_v not_o only_o understand_v in_o our_o mind_n and_o desire_v in_o our_o spirit_n the_o thing_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o but_o must_v confident_o look_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o that_o we_o desire_v for_o unto_o this_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o promise_n make_v on_o god_n part_n of_o who_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v nigh_o to_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o truth_n psal_n 145._o that_o be_v in_o faith_n and_o confidence_n that_o they_o shall_v obtain_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o pray_v for_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o pray_v for_o belâ—eve_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v mark_v 11.24_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o we_o will_v obtain_v our_o request_n we_o must_v ask_v in_o faith_n without_o waver_v or_o else_o we_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o wave_n of_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v toss_v with_o the_o wind_n and_o carry_v about_o with_o violence_n james_n 1.6_o and_o we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o doubt_v but_o we_o shall_v be_v hear_v if_o we_o pray_v in_o a_o right_a manner_n if_o we_o pray_v for_o a_o right_a end_n that_o we_o may_v say_v tua_fw-la est_fw-la gloria_fw-la this_o confidence_n and_o trust_n have_v certain_a limitation_n first_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o god_n will_v grant_v our_o request_n if_o it_o be_v expedient_a for_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o limit_v god_n nor_o appoint_v he_o his_o time_n but_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v we_o must_v direct_v our_o prayer_n early_o to_o he_o and_o wait_v for_o his_o pleasure_n psal_n 5.3_o we_o must_v tarry_v our_o lord_n leisure_n psal_n 27._o
and_o commonwealth_n have_v take_v order_n according_o and_o the_o rather_o for_o that_o our_o time_n require_v it_o for_o the_o time_n that_o forbid_v marriage_n and_o the_o abstinence_n of_o meat_n 1_o tim._n 4.3_o there_o be_v more_o fear_n of_o a_o pottingerfull_a of_o gluttony_n than_o a_o spoonful_n of_o superstition_n this_o be_v no_o fast_a but_o a_o change_n of_o meat_n verse_n 3._o then_o come_v to_o he_o the_o tempter_n etc._n etc._n before_o we_o come_v to_o the_o particular_a temptation_n we_o have_v four_o general_a point_n to_o be_v consider_v first_o the_o change_n of_o the_o devil_n name_n from_o devil_n to_o tempter_n second_o that_o it_o be_v say_v he_o come_v unto_o he_o three_o that_o he_o come_v when_o he_o be_v fast_v four_o the_o diversity_n and_o order_n of_o the_o temptation_n i._n first_o in_o jam._n 1.13_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n tempt_v no_o man_n and_o yet_o in_o deut._n 13.3_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n do_v tempt_v some_o we_o must_v then_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n temptation_n and_o the_o devil_n the_o devil_n indeed_o tempt_v we_o but_o god_n as_o our_o english_a translation_n have_v it_o tri_v we_o the_o latter_a be_v to_o commend_v we_o rom._n 3.5_o or_o rather_o that_o our_o tribulation_n may_v bring_v forth_o patience_n and_o patience_n hope_v rom._n 4.3_o it_o make_v we_o know_v that_o to_o be_v in_o ourselves_o which_o before_o we_o know_v not_o as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n so_o the_o lord_n prove_v the_o israelite_n to_o see_v if_o they_o love_v he_o or_o no_o deut._n 13.3_o the_o devil_n temptation_n be_v to_o know_v our_o corruption_n for_o know_v the_o innocency_n of_o adam_n he_o go_v about_o to_o corrupt_v he_o it_o be_v like_o the_o israelite_n prove_v of_o manna_n to_o try_v conclusion_n god_n be_v like_o the_o trial_n of_o gold_n 1_o pet._n 1.7_o which_o the_o often_o it_o be_v try_v the_o pure_a it_o wax_v the_o devil_n like_o that_o of_o manna_n which_o stink_v and_o corrupt_v by_o trial_n god_n be_v like_o the_o trial_n of_o the_o fan_n matth._n 3.12_o the_o devil_n like_o that_o of_o the_o scive_a luke_n 22.31_o which_o let_v go_v the_o flower_n and_o keep_v the_o bran_n ii_o second_o the_o devil_n have_v two_o shape_n in_o the_o one_o he_o tempt_v and_o allure_v and_o in_o that_o he_o come_v now_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o other_o he_o assayl_v we_o that_o be_v by_o assault_n and_o violence_n ephes_n 6.11_o the_o first_o be_v the_o temptation_n of_o hypocrite_n matth._n 22.18_o shall_v we_o pay_v tribute_n to_o caesar_n the_o second_o of_o judas_n who_o in_o the_o garden_n assault_v our_o saviour_n john_n 6.70_o so_o satan_n set_v on_o christ_n by_o violence_n he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o cast_v spark_n of_o fire_n into_o he_o for_o he_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n come_v forth_o of_o he_o two_o way_n may_v a_o man_n be_v tempt_v either_o by_o doubt_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n out_o of_o we_o luke_n 24.38_o or_o by_o a_o sop_n enter_v into_o we_o john_n 13.27_o christ_n can_v not_o be_v tempt_v the_o first_o way_n for_o he_o be_v devoid_a of_o any_o wicked_a and_o vain_a thought_n come_v forth_o of_o he_o to_o we_o the_o devil_n need_v bring_v but_o a_o pair_n of_o bellows_n for_o he_o shall_v find_v fire_n within_o we_o but_o to_o christ_n he_o be_v fain_o to_o bring_v fire_n too_o iii_o three_o he_o then_o come_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v fast_v which_o discover_v the_o devil_n desperate_a boldness_n as_o also_o his_o craftiness_n in_o that_o he_o wait_v his_o time_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o be_v hungry_a notwithstanding_o christ_n be_v new_o come_v from_o his_o baptism_n and_o be_v full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o even_o now_o in_o his_o exercise_n of_o mortification_n yet_o have_v the_o devil_n courage_n to_o set_v upon_o he_o there_o be_v no_o place_n so_o holy_a nor_o exercise_v so_o good_a as_o can_v repress_v his_o courage_n or_o give_v a_o stay_n to_o the_o boldness_n of_o his_o attempt_n as_o we_o see_v mark_v 4.14_o the_o word_n be_v no_o soon_o sow_v but_o satan_n come_v immediate_o and_o take_v it_o out_o of_o their_o heart_n which_o must_v needs_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n be_v out_o before_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n so_o that_o he_o be_v not_o afraid_a of_o hear_v the_o word_n but_o can_v abide_v it_o well_o enough_o yea_o better_o than_o many_o and_o though_o they_o carry_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v wait_v on_o they_o home_o and_o choke_v the_o word_n with_o care_n and_o riches_n and_o voluptuous_a live_n like_o the_o seed_n that_o fall_v among_o thorn_n luke_n 8.14_o and_o no_o more_o do_v he_o care_n for_o the_o exercise_n of_o prayer_n for_o even_o then_o immediate_o after_o the_o repetition_n of_o forgiveness_n when_o we_o have_v make_v even_o with_o all_o the_o world_n when_o god_n have_v forgive_v we_o and_o we_o other_o then_o do_v the_o devil_n give_v we_o occasion_n to_o say_v lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n as_o stand_v by_o there_o ready_a to_o tempt_v we_o and_o as_o little_a care_n he_o for_o the_o sacrament_n for_o present_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o sing_v the_o hymn_n christ_n tell_v they_o they_o shall_v all_o be_v offend_v in_o he_o that_o night_n matth._n 26.1_o thus_o we_o see_v his_o courage_n serve_v he_o at_o all_o time_n nothing_o be_v able_a to_o quail_v it_o as_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o discourage_v the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v so_o faithful_a a_o assistant_n to_o take_v their_o part_n so_o it_o give_v they_o this_o caveat_n that_o they_o be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a but_o always_o to_o keep_v a_o sure_a guard_n saint_n bernard_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o sermon_n be_v solicit_v to_o vainglory_n because_o he_o think_v he_o please_v his_o auditor_n and_o thereupon_o break_v off_o his_o speech_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o devil_n say_v non_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la coeptum_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la propter_fw-la te_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o te_fw-la finitur_fw-la and_o as_o he_o be_v courageous_a so_o he_o be_v subtle_a for_o notwithstanding_o his_o eager_a desire_n he_o stay_v the_o fit_a time_n wherein_o consist_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o wisdom_n so_o when_o he_o tempt_v eve_n he_o stay_v till_o her_o husband_n be_v away_o and_o till_o he_o can_v show_v she_o the_o fruit_n which_o be_v so_o please_v to_o the_o eye_n so_o when_o david_n lie_v with_o bathsheba_n vriahs_n wife_n he_o tempt_v he_o in_o the_o evening_n and_o after_o his_o sleep_n 2_o sam._n 11.12_o a_o very_a fit_a time_n for_o the_o purpose_n so_o when_o they_o be_v asleep_a the_o enemy_n sow_v tare_n matth._n 13._o and_o as_o he_o be_v wary_a in_o choose_v his_o time_n so_o be_v he_o as_o cunning_a in_o choose_v the_o mean_n observe_v the_o disposition_n of_o man_n for_o wanton_a and_o voluptuous_a man_n he_o have_v the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n a_o bait_n fit_a for_o their_o humour_n whereby_o to_o tempt_v they_o to_o idolatry_n numb_a 15.1_o for_o man_n secure_a and_o careless_a he_o have_v a_o net_n that_o suffice_v to_o throw_v over_o they_o 2_o tim._n 2.26_o and_o snare_v they_o in_o for_o other_o that_o have_v more_o care_n to_o seek_v and_o inquire_v into_o thing_n he_o have_v quill_n to_o blow_v they_o up_o as_o knowledge_n which_o puff_v up_o 1_o cor._n 8.1_o yea_o even_o the_o best_a thing_n can_v he_o make_v serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v occasion_n of_o temptation_n so_o that_o he_o may_v find_v better_a entertainment_n for_o the_o good_a exercise_n sake_n that_o come_v with_o he_o he_o will_v come_v sometime_o shroud_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o nature_n as_o here_o for_o when_o a_o man_n be_v hungry_a nature_n require_v somewhat_o to_o assuage_v it_o prayer_n no_o man_n doubt_v to_o be_v a_o godly_a exercise_n yet_o thereby_o he_o tempt_v they_o that_o love_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o synagogue_n and_o make_v much_o babble_n and_o repetition_n matth._n 6.5.7_o in_o like_a sort_n do_v he_o abuse_v the_o name_n of_o good_a counsel_n as_o in_o peter_n to_o christ_n matth._n 16.22_o who_o as_o a_o friend_n wish_v he_o to_o spare_v himself_o and_o live_v out_o his_o time_n thus_o can_v he_o put_v on_o a_o fair_a show_n the_o soon_o to_o beguile_v and_o for_o good_a reason_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v come_v unmask_v in_o his_o own_o likeness_n he_o will_v be_v reject_v as_o if_o jehoram_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v come_v himself_o without_o jehoshaphat_n elisha_n will_v not_o have_v look_v on_o he_o so_o by_o a_o good_a pretence_n the_o temptation_n shroud_n and_o insinuate_v itself_o otherwise_o it_o will_v not_o be_v look_v on_o
know_v be_v a_o melancholy_a place_n and_o in_o no_o wise_a fit_a for_o this_o temptation_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o pinnacle_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o may_v have_v hinder_v the_o work_n of_o this_o temptation_n be_v the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o prospect_n be_v not_o good_a enough_o for_o though_o it_o be_v high_a yet_o there_o be_v divers_a hill_n about_o jerusalem_n which_o will_v have_v hinder_v the_o sight_n of_o many_o thing_n and_o though_o zion_n be_v a_o mountain_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o mount_n hermon_n and_o libanus_n it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o little_a one_o psal_n 42.6_o and_o psal_n 68.16_o basan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a hill_n therefore_o as_o god_n choose_v a_o convenient_a hill_n both_o for_o height_n and_o neemesse_n where_o moses_n may_v behold_v the_o whole_a land_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 32.49_o so_o here_o the_o devil_n choose_v a_o exceed_a high_a mountain_n where_o a_o high_a mind_n may_v best_o take_v view_n and_o comtemplate_v such_o where_o his_o horizon_n may_v be_v as_o spacious_a as_o be_v possible_a and_o where_o his_o sight_n may_v not_o be_v hinder_v by_o any_o mean_a object_n iii_o three_o he_o set_v before_o his_o eye_n all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v nothing_o so_o soon_o entice_v and_o lead_v away_o as_o the_o eye_n it_o be_v the_o broker_n between_o the_o heart_n and_o all_o wicked_a lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a folly_n in_o hezechias_n to_o show_v his_o robe_n and_o treasure_n esay_n 39.2_o as_o he_o be_v tell_v by_o the_o prophet_n it_o stir_v up_o such_o coal_n of_o desire_n in_o they_o that_o see_v they_o as_o can_v not_o be_v quench_v till_o they_o have_v fetch_v away_o all_o that_o he_o have_v and_o all_o that_o his_o ancestor_n have_v lay_v up_o even_o till_o that_o day_n it_o be_v the_o wisdom_n that_o be_v use_v now_o adays_o when_o man_n will_v have_v one_o thing_n for_o another_o to_o show_v the_o thing_n they_o will_v so_o exchange_v as_o the_o buyer_n show_v his_o money_n and_o the_o seller_n his_o ware_n in_o the_o best_a manner_n that_o he_o can_v each_o to_o entice_v the_o other_o by_o the_o eye_n to_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o heart_n it_o be_v the_o devil_n ancient_a sleight_n he_o will_v not_o go_v about_o to_o persuade_v the_o matter_n in_o word_n till_o he_o may_v withal_o present_v the_o thing_n to_o the_o eye_n so_o he_o deal_v with_o eve_n gen._n 3.6_o first_o he_o show_v she_o how_o pleasant_a the_o fruit_n be_v and_o the_o woman_n see_v it_o so_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deluge_n be_v gen._n 6.2_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v the_o beauty_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o man_n ahab_n see_v of_o naboth_n vineyard_n 1_o king_n 21.2_o for_o that_o it_o lay_v near_o his_o house_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o mischief_n that_o follow_v this_o same_o foolish_a vanity_n of_o apparel_n whereof_o i_o have_v give_v so_o often_o warn_v out_o of_o this_o place_n come_v from_o hence_o i_o see_v a_o fine_a babilonish_a garment_n and_o desire_v it_o i_o take_v it_o say_v achan_n joshu_n 7.11_o so_o the_o see_v of_o the_o bribe_n blind_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o judge_n deut._n 16.19_o so_o still_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o eye_n allure_v the_o heart_n to_o desire_v the_o heathen_a man_n therefore_o wish_v that_o virtue_n and_o honesty_n may_v as_o well_o be_v see_v with_o bodily_a eye_n for_o than_o he_o think_v that_o admirabiles_fw-la amores_fw-la excitarent_fw-la svo_fw-la so_o if_o we_o can_v as_o well_o see_v that_o which_o god_n have_v for_o we_o as_o that_o the_o devil_n here_o offer_v we_o we_o will_v not_o regard_v the_o devil_n largess_n moses_n and_o the_o other_o patriarch_n see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a which_o have_v provide_v a_o better_a thing_n for_o they_o therefore_o he_o refuse_v to_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o pharaoh_n daughter_n heb._n 11.27_o and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n but_o you_o be_v not_o so_o to_o take_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n simple_o ill_a to_o behold_v such_o thing_n or_o to_o look_v on_o a_o cupboard_n of_o plate_n or_o to_o stand_v on_o a_o pinnacle_n it_o be_v dangerous_a but_o no_o sin_n especial_o it_o be_v unfit_a for_o a_o unstayed_a and_o a_o ungoverned_a eye_n therefore_o lot_n and_o his_o wife_n be_v forbid_v to_o look_v back_o at_o the_o destruction_n of_o sodom_n gen._n 19.17_o to_o abraham_n it_o be_v leave_v at_o large_a without_o any_o restraint_n for_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n of_o better_a rule_v affection_n for_o as_o there_o must_v be_v one_o without_o to_o take_v view_n and_o to_o entice_v so_o must_v there_o be_v one_o within_o to_o hearken_v to_o it_o and_o to_o condescend_v be_v sure_a of_o that_o within_o that_o it_o be_v upright_o and_o then_o thou_o may_v the_o better_o look_v with_o that_o which_o be_v without_o but_o ever_o be_v wary_a for_o the_o tinder_n of_o thy_o nature_n will_v soon_o take_v fire_n job_n say_v chap._n 31.1_o he_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o eye_n why_o then_o shall_v he_o think_v on_o a_o maid_n and_o that_o he_o have_v not_o be_v deceyve_v by_o a_o woman_n vers_n 9_o and_o that_o his_o heart_n have_v not_o walk_v after_o his_o eye_n vers_n 7._o paul_n know_v how_o to_o use_v want_n and_o how_o to_o use_v abundance_n or_o plenty_n how_o poverty_n both_o to_o be_v full_a and_o to_o be_v hungry_a he_o have_v stay_v affection_n phil._n 4.12_o iv_o omnia_fw-la regna_fw-la this_o be_v no_o small_a offer_n but_o even_o all_o the_o wealth_n and_o honour_n that_o may_v be_v two_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v most_o vehement_o desire_v of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o as_o i_o say_v prae_fw-la auri_fw-la sacra_fw-la fame_n nihil_fw-la sacrum_fw-la the_o desire_n thereof_o also_o be_v so_o unsatiable_a that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o dropsy_n which_o the_o more_o liquor_n be_v minister_v to_o it_o the_o more_o it_o thirst_v it_o be_v perpetual_a and_o unnatural_a the_o less_o time_n a_o man_n have_v to_o live_v and_o so_o need_v the_o less_o the_o more_o he_o covet_v to_o abound_v these_o two_o do_v never_o wax_v old_a of_o all_o vice_n gray_a hair_n do_v never_o grow_v on_o these_o this_o be_v the_o bait_n the_o devil_n lay_v for_o christ_n and_o lay_v for_o youth_n and_o mind_n lascivious_o give_v he_o lay_v a_o bait_n on_o live_a flesh_n to_o choleric_a nature_n he_o minister_v matter_n that_o may_v increase_v their_o wrath_n for_o melancholy_n he_o lay_v bait_n of_o envy_n and_o so_o for_o every_o one_o according_a to_o their_o natural_a inclination_n and_o humour_n such_o bait_n as_o may_v entice_v they_o soon_o which_o if_o he_o can_v get_v they_o once_o to_o swallow_v his_o hook_n that_o be_v within_o it_o will_v hold_v they_o sure_a enough_o and_o by_o his_o line_n he_o will_v draw_v they_o to_o he_o when_o he_o listen_v so_o that_o he_o care_v not_o to_o let_v they_o play_v with_o the_o line_n then_o though_o he_o go_v to_o twenty_o sermon_n it_o be_v no_o matter_n with_o a_o apple_n he_o catch_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o all_o their_o posterity_n well_o we_o must_v be_v as_o child_n wean_v from_o this_o world_n though_o it_o bring_v weep_v with_o it_o psal_n 131.2_o gen._n 27.38_o when_o eve_n be_v lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o the_o world_n yet_o because_o there_o be_v a_o godship_n a_o high_a degree_n than_o she_o she_o be_v not_o content_a prince_n because_o they_o can_v go_v no_o high_o by_o any_o earthly_a dignity_n aspire_v to_o be_v god_n and_o so_o will_v be_v account_v as_o be_v say_v to_o herod_n that_o it_o be_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man._n but_o as_o they_o that_o be_v above_o can_v abide_v to_o have_v no_o equal_n but_o will_v be_v alone_o by_o themselves_o so_o they_o that_o be_v below_o can_v abide_v no_o superior_n as_o when_o saul_n be_v choose_v by_o lot_n from_o among_o the_o israelite_n to_o be_v king_n over_o they_o some_o wicked_a man_n say_v there_o be_v a_o goodly_a wise_a king_n nay_o i_o will_v i_o be_v king_n i_o will_v they_o may_v come_v to_o i_o for_o justice_n 1_o sam._n 10.27_o 2_o sam._n 15.4_o every_o one_o have_v this_o conceit_n of_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o bear_v rule_n than_o they_o which_o be_v in_o authority_n not_o so_o much_o as_o the_o silly_a fur-bush_n but_o it_o think_v itself_o a_o fit_a person_n to_o make_v a_o king_n judg._n 9.15_o and_o the_o thistle_n will_v have_v the_o cedar_n daughter_n marry_v to_o his_o son_n 1_o king_n 14.9_o the_o spider_n a_o silly_a poisonful_a thing_n will_v yet_o be_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o king_n palace_n prov._n 30.28_o the_o gourd_n start_v